Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - The Dragon

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Supercard Archives / Re: MILES KASEY v MARK CROSS
« on: January 12, 2023, 03:52:00 PM »
Part 0.5 - Irrationality

“I can be calm and rational after everything you put me through, why can’t you do the same for me?”

Because we’re not the fucking same.

We don’t handle things the same.

We never have and we probably never will.

Most people who spend any length of time with me comment on how chilled out I am, how I’m so laid-back I may as well be horizontal, like I don’t have a care in the world and you know what? I’ve said it enough times, how much I love every aspect of my life. I’ve got no reason not to feel that way.

Two types of people will disagree with that statement.

My opponents.

And people that piss me off.

I’ve lived one hell of a life, up to this point. I’ve got more stories than I know what to do with and I’m just under a year away from my 40th birthday. I’ve seen and experienced so many things that it takes a lot to REALLY get a big reaction out of me these days, but it doesn’t stop me from waking up each morning trying to work out what memories I can make before the next bedtime.

Making memories is my life blood. It keeps me young.

Competition keeps me sharp, gives me purpose. That killer instinct burns as bright in me now as it always has, from day one. Does it mean I go for the jugular, whatever it takes to throw my opponent off-kilter? Absolutely. I’m not in this for a bit of fun, after all.

Even then, it’s controlled. It’s a calculated, targeted attack. It’s not personal…as such…although 99.95% it’s going to come out

No…it’s when someone pushes that red button that shit really starts to get real. The combat instinct of a man who fears nobody in a sport as brutal as professional wrestling let loose in a real-life situation?

I can be dangerous.

I am impulsive. I am reckless. I shoot first, ask questions later…and even after I calm down I usually still won’t admit I was wrong.

I maybe could have handled them better. That I agree on.

But I was never wrong.

What you’re about to hear is a reflection of a situation that happened to me recently. You remember, last week, how I showed you something in preparation for it maybe coming to a head? Well this isn’t that point…but it is a continuation.

I’ve been saying for years that I don’t see myself wrestling much past forty.

That gives me roughly 350-something days. Give or take.

Now that’s scary, from a couple of angles.

Like I said, and like I’m about to show you, I still have a raging fire in my belly. All it takes is for a few wrong buttons to be pushed and I start to become the person you really…REALLY don’t want to be in the same zip code as and if it was you that pushed the buttons? Well not even being in a different fucking timezone is going to save you from the flaming hell that this dragon is about to rain down on you…

Now like I say, this is scary, dangerous.

After all, a combat sport gives me an outlet to unleash a little frustration. Daily, in fact. Whether it be weight, training partner, punch bag or opponent, there are things for me to hit, or throw, or slam, or any combination of all three.

That rage that bubbles and burns within me has an outlet. It can be quelled.

What happens, if I quit?

Well…I guess I’m going to have to try not to blow my top in normal civilisation…

Or?

I spend the next 350-something days getting that rage out of my system. Once and for all.

Any volunteers?


Part 1 - The Other Woman.

Show me how it ends, it's alright
Show me how defenseless you really are
Satisfied and empty inside
that's alright, let's give this another try


It's crazy how strange it can be when you meet a person for the first time, and it feels like you’re looking in the mirror.

It's scary when you don't like the person looking back at you.

That’s how I felt immediately after that ‘lunch date’ with Julia.

Her presence in this was unexpected. I’d found where he worked. It was the one shred of information Joanie’s friend had, the name of her husband, and from there, it’d developed. Evolved into some half-cocked plan where I’d show up and figure it out as I went. I’d gone down there, made a scene, threatened to start permanently rearranging some furniture unless they took me to Chester Hamilton. That seemed to amuse the blonde, who’d heard it all unfold and intervened, getting me out of there so we could talk properly.

Within minutes it was clear we were both trying to size each other up. Work out how useful we could be to one another. She was the other woman. The one cast aside upon Joanie’s return to her husband. The fact she was rejected seemed to not even register, no emotional connection. That’s what tipped me off, it was clear she would do anything she had to, as long as it meant she got what she wanted.

It didn't matter who got hurt, or how it happened, or if the prize actually wanted her in the first place…as long as she got to hold the trophy.

It was that kind of one-track-mindedness that I applied to my own career. It was the same instinct that had me crashing a taxi driver’s cab for livestreaming me without permission. It was the same mindset that had me questioning the parenting ability of a good friend, and next opponent, for the sole purpose of throwing them off their game. Which worked, by the way.

Julia was, undeniably, one hell of an ugly person on the inside.

Maybe she saw the same in me.

Maybe I was seeing shades of myself in her.

But this was different.

I've been sitting outside of the address Julia gave me for what felt like hours. In reality, it might only have been a minute or two. After all, I only had a finite window to get…something to happen, set some wheels in motion. She would go back to the office and distract Chester. I was free to talk to Joanie, until I got the signal that he was on his way. We’d communicate often, but meet little, to prevent arousing suspicion.

This was for her own good.

The seeds for this had been sown long before Joanie high-tailed it out of New York without a word. From our first meeting, our blind date…she’d hinted at why she’d run away in the first place, the slightest of hints, moments of silence that spoke a thousand words all by themselves. It took time, a lot of time into our friendship…she was hurting and she was scarred…I could tell that but I didn’t know why. Not really.

It was months before I found out how much of a monster Chester Hamilton could be.

She’d thank me for this.

She was being manipulated, she had to be, there’s no way she would go back into his arms willingly. He had something on her, something he could laud over her, some threat, some ransom, it was the only explanation. I’d talk to Joanie, she’d tell me what it is, and I could go about putting that right, make sure nobody got hurt, nobody got blackmailed…

No scratch that first thing I said, Julia and I with nothing alike.

I’m saving someone. I’m HELPING someone.

It’s all about appearances, it had to be. Julia said they looked happy…looked…but a lot of people can look anything they want if it’s for their benefit, if it’s for their own survival…they can’t actually be happy…I remember in that moment I was sitting there thinking I don’t care, even if it was true, she might be happy now…but what about in a week, a month? What about when he turns on her like he always does and then she’s in too deep and there’s no way out…

I’m no human psychology expert…but I know hearing one of your friends is happy should be a good thing…but I know better…she knew it too…when she told me…she sat across that table, studying my face…watching as it didn’t change…if anything it hardened…as she thought that would make me even more determined to tear it up, destroy everything they had…but no it just meant I had to work faster…in case Joanie started to believe the lies she was telling herself. What if she started to believe she did actually love him.

This is the right thing to do.

I have a good instinct about this sort of thing. I can read people. I’m never wrong.

I’m not wrong about this. Definitely not.

I looked Julia square in the eyes across the table. I told her, with the same conviction I would wear when talking about my next match, my next opponent, my next title. I told her Joanie would be leaving with me. I’d get her out of there. I’d make her see sense, and I would save her. It wasn’t the kind of victory I was used to, but in the end…helping people I cared about? Maybe that was enough of a prize.

I’ve been described as selfish. Controlling. Narcissistic…but then again, I’ve been known to have a hero complex too. Surely one counteracts the other? Maybe the hero complex only kicks in when the person or thing that needs saving I value even more than I value myself? Maybe I put myself first…right up to the point when somebody else needs to go top of the list for a while. Someone in my circle. Someone deserving.

Maybe I’m not as bad as people think I am.

Maybe I’m not as bad as I think I am.

Maybe there will come a time when some life event will push me permanently into second place.

Maybe my main focus will shift from my own success, to something like…making good memories for my kids?

I think when…if, that happens? That’ll be the end of my wrestling career as I know it. I won’t have the drive. The determination. The single-minded need to get what I want. With no exceptions.

Until then? I was going to take full advantage.

I was going to get what I wanted.

I was going in.


Part 2 - Year of the Dragon

New year, same Dragon.

There you go Miles, the one question you posed answered.

Nothing about me has changed and honestly? That works out pretty badly for you.

I am not a stepping stone.

I never have been, and the day I start to become that? Is the day I hang it all up.

I’m a fucking launchpad, at the top of the mountain, and you have to climb just to use it.

The fact is scoring a victory against me will further your career, and not just in the way you’re thinking. That’s what’s different. See anyone can beat a washed up shell of their former selves, riding on the coat-tails of their past glories and you know what? Sure, you can dine out on their name a little bit, take their success of a decade ago and it might count as a bit of a Scooby snack for you. That’s a stepping stone.

You may take out an opponent with an impressive scalp to their name, for example. Someone who you might want to score a victory against too. After all, if they can beat them, and you can beat that person, you should be able to take both of them. Then you realise the opponent was one of your stablemates, who always seem to get a case of the butter-fingers when a championship belt falls into their hands, and you can ride the wave a little bit until someone like me devalues it in one single argument. That’s a stepping stone.

You can enter a multi-man brawl and in the heat of the moment and limbs flying, you might be able to score yourself a victory, when everyone is too distracted with everyone else, it becomes little more than a crap shoot. That’s a stepping stone.

You might capture the Roulette title. That’s a stepping stone.

The spotlight I’ve enjoyed? Let me tell you about the spotlight I’ve enjoyed.

And let me say right here right now. Me, and any other name you can think of, who’s been in the spotlight? We’re all human. We can all be beaten. That’s important to remember, that centres around my whole point, in fact. Find it surprising that I’d admit that in the run-up to a contest? Yes…but the records speak for themselves and you know what? Contrary to popular belief, I’m not always all lost in my own hype all the time.

Now I know you hang out with the likes of Austin James Mercer…Alex Jones…and I know they’ve stood with a World title strap around their waists, just like I have. You’ve worked in with them, I’m sure plenty of times…and maybe that’s why you have this little bout of confidence that you might be able to get one over on me…you can hang with that calibre…but those guys and I aren’t the same, and you’re about to find that out the hard way.

Every single defeat…I’ve been pushed to my limit.

Every single defeat…that opponent has had to bring their A-game.

Every single opponent…has had to raise their bar.

Some guys? They need the bright lights and the big city. They feel like they have this right to be in some kind of title picture and you know what, some sparring match in a gym just isn’t enough to get the juices flowing. They train like they’re some prize fighter, not like every fight is their last.

You or I could tear our knee to shreds in a training match. It could have to be rebuilt with ligaments and tendons grafted from other parts of our bodies, that could be our very last fight and you know what?

I don’t want my memory to be ‘I could have gone harder’ or even worse…

If I had gone harder, I might have been safe.

Let that sink in for me, just for a second.

I could get hit by a car outside Dunkin’ and that last time I wrestled? That would have been my last.

I could get nommed by a gator on a golf course out in Florida. That sparring I did that morning would have been my last contribution. My last battle. My Waterloo.

I leave nothing behind. Ever. In sport or in life. Because if I do? I’m wasting my fucking time.

The problem I see…is that I don’t think you’re taking this seriously enough. It’s just another match to you. It’s a little opportunity to prove yourself and if you get knocked around and slapped right back to the level you belong at? Well that’s how it was meant to be.

There’s no belief there.

There’s no pushing yourself to bring out the best you ever have. You’re just…hinting that it might be there somewhere, hiding in the shadows.

Greatness doesn’t hide in the shadows. Greatness is a narcissist, it’s just like me. The only reason it’d hold itself back is if there was some kind of benefit to it and trust me…losing to Bill Barnhart multiple times doesn’t serve much of a purpose. Lulling us into a false sense of security? You know that doesn’t work, right? You know New Year, same Dragon means I’m preparing for you as if you’re going to have the match of your fucking life against me, right? Greatness might just not be in your future. It definitely isn’t in your present. If it’s there, it oozes out of you, rushes through you like a wave of white-hot energy. It straightens your posture, makes you feel a few inches taller. It gives you a purpose, and you know what? You get in the ring, instinct takes over, your body has muscle memory, it knows what to do…and you stop thinking. You’re aware of what’s happening…you’re winning…but it’s like you’re not in control.

You don’t have to be.

You’re in the zone. You made it, my friend.

You’re gunning for something a hell of a lot more?

Wrong.

You’re either there or you’re not.

You’re ready or you’re not.

You’re at the level, or you’re not.

See?

In a world where there is a winner and a loser, the grey area may as well not exist.

I want to be at your level but I’m not there yet - You lose.

I’ve got the ability. I just need a little more experience - You lose.

I need to work on my conditioning but-

You lose.

I think there’s a chance I might be able to…

Double negative. What’s the result? You tell me.

Champions in the wrestling world? In terms of guys and girls that have held title gold in their time…well we’re not exactly a rare breed. You don’t have to look very far before you’re asking ‘LOL that dude won a title?’. Yes. They’re actually surprisingly easy to collect. There’s a lot of wrestling companies, at a lot of different levels, and each one has a number of different belts you can win.

You can find your level somewhere.

But not all champions are created equal.

You may beat me Miles.

You may wrestle the best you’ve ever wrestled and maybe, just maybe…it’ll help you break through that skill ceiling and be able to stand toe-to-toe with me. If you do, there’s still no guarantee you’re picking up the victory, but at least we’ve got one hell of a contest on our hands. It’ll be fun to be in, it’ll be entertaining to watch for the fand and win, lose or draw? At the end of it you’ll *know* that you belong at this level. You won’t just think you have a chance. You’ll be sure that you can win.

If you get to that point? I’ll let you use my launchpad.

Anything other than that? Well fuck, mate…it’s you who’s in my way…and I won’t hesitate to move you out of it.

2
Supercard Archives / Re: MILES KASEY v MARK CROSS
« on: January 07, 2023, 03:06:18 PM »
Part 0.5 - Loss.

“You cannot prevent the birds of sorrow from flying over your head, but you can prevent them from building nests in your hair."
   -- Old Chinese Proverb

Have you ever lost someone, before?

I think that’s probably a dumb question.Who am I kidding, of course you have?

Loss is a common human experience.

Loss is what happens when a young child drops their favourite bear in the street, or in the park. Since the child is too young to communicate effectively…no matter how hard their parent may try…no matter how a kind soul might have rested the bear in some prominent position…it becomes like looking for a needle in a haystack…and the little boy or girl’s best friend in the whole wide world is gone forever.

Yet…let’s rewind to the first part. When a young child DROPS their favourite bear.

One second, they’re holding on and the next they just…stop.

Let me tell you something…when I treasure something? I never let it go. I still have my favourite toy from when I was a child, a labrador puppy named Andrex (yes…like the toilet paper…my parents cut out the coupons from the packets and sent off for him) and trust me I would squeeze that thing so hard I’m surprised the stuffing wouldn’t come out for the FEAR of what would happen if I ever let him go, if I had to go on without him.

Now…Andrex isn’t real. Andrex is an inanimate object, and truth is I could probably get another one on eBay if I wanted…but so often it’s inanimate objects that carry such a heavy weight. We create this importance around them…

…a balloon, floating off into the sky, never to be seen again. Your first car, scrapped after a collision with a tree. Your son or daughter’s first baby blanket. Your number one guitar. A wrestling match. A World Heavyweight title…things that aren’t worth much in themselves, but the memories, and the importance we place on those objects? That’s where the difference comes from.

Loss can lead to feeling overwhelmed, depressed, anxious, lonely, fearful, guilty and angry. Whatever your experience, the grief is real and the loss is important.

The grieving is a process, too. Sometimes, an anniversary rolls around…or a song comes on the radio that triggers a memory. Sometimes the grief can wash over you weeks, months, years later, completely unprovoked. It has to be managed. It has to be coped with somehow. It can be destructive, but it can also be healthy. It can make you stronger. It can help you cope better.

I’m going to share with you a story of loss in the next part. It’s not a new story, but it is fresh, and it is topical. In fact, it’s going on right now. The ending is yet to be written, and I feel it’s important you see this now because it may lead onto something in the future.

You may get to see how it plays out, right here.

You may get to see me feeling overwhelmed, depressed, and anxious. We’ll see.

I think one thing I need to clarify, given where I’m headed back to in just a few weeks time…is I’m not trying to ‘chase’ a loss. I’m sure that’ll be where a few thoughts lead when the former World Heavyweight champion rolls back around. I don’t feel like I have unfinished business in that field. After all, I achieved far more in that moment than I ever thought I would.

My opponent…Mac Bane…well he and I share similar employment again. The new company has an interview segment…and I learned something new about Mac.

He considers his victory against me as his single greatest achievement. That’s one heck of a crowning glory on such a storied, decorated career…don’t you think?

From that moment on? I felt better.

I’d done my job.

Now…a lot of things in life are finite. Careers, especially in a combat sport, something so high-impact, an environment where if you can’t hang anymore, you’re putting yourself at serious risk of being hurt? Those can be over in a blink of an eye. Friendships come and go. Relationships, just as common. Wins and losses…well…you can get right back in the ring the next night if you want, so those things don’t have to live long in the memory. Even our lives themselves? We might get seventy, eighty years…if we’re lucky?

I want to achieve, sure…things like title wins, Blast from the Past victories…Hall of Fame inductions…those things last. They get written into the history books and at that point? They stay relevant as long as the company remains in business at the very least…but sometimes I want to think about how I can make an impact, too.

I want to elevate, too.

I want to raise the bar.

I want to be the fucking yardstick.

The reason that someone whose career would make most wrestlers green with envy values a win against me, above all else.

That’s impact.

That is when loss is acceptable.

We all have to experience loss. Once in a while.

These days, it’s rare for me to experience them, of course. That’s in wrestling, where I’ve earned a reputation as being a dominant, but sometimes overlooked force, and in life. A life where I get to do something I love every day, wake up next to someone I love every day, in a house I’ve loved from day one, in a city that captured my heart the second I stepped foot in it, in a financial situation where I, and probably several more generations of the Cross family yet can live in comfort, unless we do something stupid.

Most everything I want to keep in my life stays in it.

That makes those few losses harder, makes them more bitter pills to swallow.

Makes my urge to get them back ever stronger, like a hyper-fixation.

The kind that makes me travel halfway across the country on a whim, with a half-baked plan.

One thing’s for damn sure. I don’t do things by halves.

Part 1 - Maroon.

And I chose you
The one I was dancin' with
In New York, no shoes
Looked up at the sky and it was
The burgundy on my T-shirt when you splashed your wine into me
And how the blood rushed into my cheeks, so scarlet, it was-


“FUCKKKKKK!”

Isn’t it ironic that Taylor Swift, of all people…my celebrity crush since hearing Fearless for the first time in 2008…became the reason I was slamming my hand against the stereo system, purely in my haste to shut it off?

Maroon was my favourite song on the new album, until the lyrics brought *that* memory flooding back. It took a while to sink in, but when it did? Well…it hit me like a freight train.

I danced with a barefooted girl in New York once…on a roof terrace, of a bar, on Pier 17. My arms wrapped around her, her face buried in my chest, flowing chestnut curls covering up the stains on my shirt, the result of both of us having a little too much to drink, I’m not sure who spilled what. We didn’t care who was watching us, if they even were…as in that moment there was just her, and I, and nothing else.

Joanie.

I’m sure we all have our fair share of first date stories, right?

After all, whether you like it or not, dating boils down to little more than a numbers game. That’s if you’re doing it properly. Not too selective, not too judgemental…just putting yourself out there, seeing what comes. That’s always been my style. The fact of it is…most first dates aren’t memorable, for one reason or another. Maybe there just isn’t a spark…or someone, usually the guy, is only in it for one thing. They may succeed, they may not, but when that little box is checked, one way or another? They’ve drawn a line under it and moved on, it doesn’t go further. Overall, the success rate? Usually not that high.

In truth, I don’t remember a lot about my first dates. That may sound almost cold but really? I’m sure my female companions felt much the same about me. I’m sure one or two happened to see me on TV or something in later life, wondering how different things could have been, but even then I don’t expect many saw us not getting together as a big loss. You just have to keep rolling those dice, shake off the disappointments right there on the spot, and move on to the next one.

Some, of course, stuck in the memory. Those woeful stories, nights that were memorable for all of the wrong reasons of course, but these were the positives. The romances you’d tell your kids about, even if they weren’t all happy memories. The ones that got away, the girlfriends, the wifes, the fiancees. The ones you built stories with…built lives with…

Except…One, in particular, which keeps coming back to haunt me.

Especially now she’s gone.

When I met Joanie? The timing was all wrong. I was a few short weeks out of a broken engagement, finding myself in the place that started it all. New York City. It’s where I was in town to wrestle a show, where I’d met Amber, and where our relationship had first blossomed into nearly three years together. She was going to be my ‘one’...the girl I asked to take my last name. For the first six months I’d take every show I could around New York to spend time with her, that was until she moved with me to Florida. If I weren’t such a stickler for maintaining prior obligations? I wouldn’t have even been near this place again, too many memories, and JJ…well she was on the run from her husband so, safe to say neither one of us was ready to be starting something new. Yet…we had a mutual friend, who insisted. Literally booked a table at one of the most exclusive restaurants in town, knowing I could afford to foot the bill, and gave us both a few hours of notice to get there. Thanks Tony.

We ate dessert before main…and then skipped the main altogether. We opened up about why neither one of us should have been on a date that night…and we laughed. We drank until we could barely stand, and we laughed some more. We danced what was left of that whole night away, and while we would probably never be each other’s person?

I thought I’d made a friend for life.

That was until after a while, the replies stopped coming. Her phone, disconnected. Her apartment, emptied. Her best friend Tony, the reason we’d gone on that date in the first place? Was none-the-wiser. No forwarding address, no alternative phone number, nothing. It could have been an elaborate ruse of course, but the look of concern on Antonia’s face suggested she really wasn’t fucking with me on this one. That girl was a lot of things…but a liar wasn’t one of them.

I cursed myself for thinking of her. Those dark curls swaying against a spangly black dress as we walked back to the rental car neither one of us was in a fit state to be driving. The sounds of my whooping and hollering to go faster as she nearly totaled a six-figure rental car maybe thirty times over. I relive that night more times than I care to admit, and I hate that I was wasting even a second’s thought on her…on ANYONE who clearly didn’t value my place in their life enough to stay in touch. I wish that she hadn’t…fixed me…

…It would be that much easier, if only I didn’t owe her so much…

Joanie pulled me out of the darkness. In one single night, I saw myself again. The multi-time World champion…The distinctly average actor, working hard to become an above-average one…the guy with a million stories to tell…the guy who wants to write a million more…a man who loves hard and fights for the ones he loves even harder…a born winner, a serial over-achiever…

She helped me realise I could win again. Be great again. Find happiness again.

I guess I needed to know she found happiness too.

Whether she wanted me there, or not.

Tony gave me the one thing she knew. A name. She nodded and pointed and said “Yep that’s the guy” and that was all I needed.

Chester Hamilton. Chief Financial Officer. Bigshot looking guy, three-piece tailored suit on the “Our People” page. Salt and pepper stubble and cold, dark eyes. He looked like the calculating type and that fit the bill. I remember what she told me, although it wasn’t much, we tended to want to stick to happier topics but her words stuck in my mind and it painted such a picture. So controlling, so…narcissistic.

I saw shades of myself in myself. A younger me. A more selfish me. The Mark who didn't care about the cost to human life as long as HE was okay. The guy who didn’t give a damn who he fucked over if it suited HIS narrative. I hated that part of myself and I swallow it down so hard when it threatens to come back again. I remember how dangerous, how damaging…

Fuck…

She went back to THAT? By choice?

I don't think so.

"Hey Google, give me directions to the airport…"

I had to get her out of there. Now.

TBC…

Part 2 - Milo

I can't help but feel like the return to Sin City Wrestling? It’s a bit like going back for a one night stand with that ex that you're still on pretty good times with. You know it’s never going to be long term, been there, tried that, but it’s a situation where you both know what you like, know what buttons to press, and whatever happens it’s going to be a fun process. Much like before I doubt this will be permanent. I doubt it’ll go much past this one appearance, at least for now…but I’m back in familiar territory. It feels comfortable, and it feels right to do this again.

Now of course this hasn't come about completely by accident. Not long ago, I signed up with the WGWF. Coming to work at the CCPE Arena means I’ve spent more time in Vegas again, something I’d never really felt the need or the urge to do in my time away from SCW. I have to admit the energy of this place, it’s tough to beat. Caught up with some old friends, visited some of my favourite places on the strip and you know what? Have to admit I’ve missed it. Now…I’ve never wanted to live here. Even when COVID restrictions meant we’d be working permanently out of Vegas, I was much happier commuting in. It’s not that kind of energy for me, doesn’t feel ‘homely’ in the slightest, even if it is familiar…but for an adrenaline-fuelled weekend of work? Perfection. Pure perfection.

Now…I just so happened to be in town, an opportunity opened up and you know what? I love California. I spent a lot of time in Cali, in my time in the NFL the Raiders were still in Oakland, I couldn’t walk down the street without being recognised…and honestly? It kind of feels like Florida with more of a West-coast vibe…so again it was a prime opportunity for me to go and check out some old favourite places…see how much has changed.

To me? It was a chance to travel that I was actually excited about, signing up for Inception…and for Sin City Wrestling? I was a known quantity. I show up, I put in quality work, I conduct myself in a professional manner…and I usually leave with my hand held high in victory. I’m a safe bet.

Now…I did just mention how often things change over time…but just because I am not around all that often doesn't mean that anything has changed with me.

Whether I work one event per year or one hundred, the preparation stays the same.

The intensity stays the same.

Winning on a consistent basis? That stays the same too.

Now I mentioned the WGWF and if you want? You can go and ask Chronic Chris Page about how that’s shaking out so far. After all, he and James Raven assembled one of the single greatest rosters for a ‘start-up’ promotion…a phoenix from the ashes promotion if you will…for me to take second place in the West Coast Rumble…become number one contender for the World title at the very next Supercard…very quickly positioning myself as one of THE forces to be reckoned with…sound familiar, Sin City Wrestling fans?

Now that’s going to keep my dance card pretty full. There’s no reason for the current SCW guys to fear. You remember my part about loss? You don’t have to clutch them to your chest like your Mom’s about to take away your Playstation…

But that doesn't mean that I couldn't.

The biggest thing about me…I guess what makes me as exciting for the fans as it is a threat to the guys backstage is that you can't count me out of anything. You put me in there, with any number of competitors, any kind of ability level, and at no point can you count me out. As much as they want to try.

Even the copywriters. Not the first time a match description has raised an eyebrow or two and this time it’s my turn, huh? Will I lose out to a younger opponent with my ring rust situation? What ring rust is that exactly? I haven’t stopped training. I haven’t stopped working. I’ve been in the city…working shows elsewhere…poking my head in where I can to see old faces. I didn’t take time out of the ring. I didn’t stop training every day. Just because I took my leave away from Sin City Wrestling, it didn’t mean I sat in Florida crying myself to sleep. The world still spins outside of these walls.

Doesn't mean I don't miss the place, the people, the fans.

Doesn't mean I don’t miss that crazy 6-sided ring, that just adds an extra little bit of spice to the proceedings.

Doesn't mean that I don't mind adding to my already fairly impressive record.

After all, it's been 6 months or more. It's probably time I remind people why I was world heavyweight champion around these parts.

And that brings me to my opponent, to Milo Kasey.

After all…I can’t really fear a younger opponent who’s lost four on the spin, can I?

I'm sure coming into Inception off the back of an admission that you can’t find a way to beat Bill Barnhart has some kind of threatening connotation to it that my brain just isn’t figuring out, and we’ll loop around to that one in a moment, because can I first offer you my commiserations because umm…

…a man in your position? I’m sure you’d love to test your mettle against a former World Heavyweight champion who always has some excuse. I’m overworked, undertrained, catering didn’t have my favourite pizza toppings, the full moon was in Libra or something…because let’s face it, not all World champions are created equal, right? Austin James Mercer is very much beatable on his day. Very much unbeatable on other days too, don’t get me wrong but umm…

It turns out you don’t get it so easy this time around.

Look I’m not the type to go and disrespect someone that can win a title belt around here. That's the kind of rookie error that…let’s be fair…I wouldn’t have been making even ten years ago…but I’m a realist too. There are some guys around here…like Austin for example…where you have to dangle a big enough carrot to get anything out of them. It shouldn’t be that hard. Miles…I’ve never faced you before. That’s my motivation to prove that I can. You have the chance to take out a former World champion, that should be your motivation to give me everything you’ve got and to be fair?

Your inability to take Bill out serves as a kind of motivation in itself. You kind of get it…but you’re still some way short.

I don’t want to make light of your ability either, of course. Sure, arrogance might tell me this is all mine to lose, but ability isn’t your problem. After all the Roulette title is a bit of a wild card, and if you can come through that it shows if nothing else that you're adaptable, you can roll with the punches.

But we look back to that admission real quick.

Now, I've been in the ring a number of times with Bill. I can tell you that he has never been able to score a victory against me. He probably sees me much the same way as you do him…I don't know if you've got in your own head over him, or if there's something a little more technical to this, but either way it's something that can be exploited. It’s playing right into my hands.

And no, I’m not going to throw the age-old ‘You can’t beat Bill…Bill can’t beat me…so you can’t beat me’ preschool kinda logic at you. I can do one better than that.

I've wrestled all around the world. I've wrestled in parts of Africa and Asia where there is a really deep rooted tradition of wrestling, but the styles are very awkward compared to what we’re used to in the US. I've talked about it until I was blue in the face about how I trained in Japan, and I wrestled a lot in Japan in the time afterwards…and trust me, the infamous chop training that you might get here in a US gym is kicked up into overdrive. We’d hit each other with kendo sticks, 2x4s, whole wooden boards as part of the toughening up process, and we needed it to. Half the style is kicking, kneeing, or elbowing an opponent hard in the face. You had to be able to take it as well as give it out. Bill is different too, he is very unorthodox, his style is just a combination of little bits stolen from here and there, he tries to throw you off as much as he can, keeps the pressure on you…doesn’t let you get your footing…

But he’s just wrestling.

You just have to strategize around it…and honestly? You have to be prepared to take a little punishment, too. You say the losses are the motivation but just how much motivation?

After all…Mac Bane only kicked out of the GTS in a Supershow Main Event…with a World title on the line. He didn’t the two times before…just proving the point again that some guys need a big enough carrot in order to give a shit. Otherwise they can’t get their bodies to get up one more time, or they figure they’ll just lay down, waiting for that bigger fish to come along.

I’m not waiting for a bigger fish, Miles. This business is all just wrestling, in the end. What it all boils down to in the end is a fight. Tougher man wins, if that man is willing to lay it all out on the line.

This is what throws me…you can hang in a Roulette format, but you can’t figure out Bill…who’s a walking talking Roulette title match.

You’re entering the ring with a man who has a Plan A, B, C, and D for every opponent. A former World Champion here, a former two-time Blast from the Past winner…a guy who can change the whole complexion of a match within the face of a move or two. A natural born fighter, who has come back from immense punishment to win…whether that be in front of 15 people or 15,000 people.

You don’t need to put a title on the line to get my best work. Give me an opponent and ring a bell.

Now don’t get me wrong, I can be beaten, but go back over them…go back over a decade. What do those opponents all have in common?

They had to bring their best work to do it.

Now…you make noise about wanting to beat Bill, but he can’t bring that out of you. Do you want me to believe that you can?

Now…I know the word ‘territory’ is rarely used to describe this business anymore…but I’m going to revive it, because when you work in one place for a while, you start to cross paths with some familiar names. I came toe to toe with Goth, right beside me almost to the bitter end in the West Coast Rumble…an impressive start. I’ve seen Mac Bane struggle to take the lid off the basket, maybe struggling to adapt as well as he would have liked given his history and his success here…and in that same Rumble…well…Peter Vaughn managed to outlast me, right at the death…after I’d chalked off a couple of his nine lives.

It’ll be me to face the champion at the next big event.

Some people struggle in new settings. Fortunes can vary, even working in the same city.

I guess all eyes are on me to see how I ‘adapt’ to Sin City Wrestling again.

I don’t need to adapt.

I’ve already been to the top of that pyramid. I’ve already seen the view.

You’re not putting me in an unusual setting. You’re not making me do anything I haven’t done before. You’ve got no spin of the wheel and no gimmick to hide behind. It’s just you and me.

I’m the one former World champion who isn’t about giving free passes.

3
Climax Control Archives / Levana 2.0
« on: May 27, 2022, 11:11:36 PM »
Did you ever know that you're my hero
And everything I would like to be?
I can fly higher than an eagle
For you are the wind beneath my wings.


Bette Midler’s best-known hit became all that more poignant to me when we were planning for Dad’s funeral. it was the only request from my Mum, who ultimately left the rest of the decisions up to me. Hearing it now never ceases to bring tears to my eyes, and it’s the ultimate fallback plan on those times when sometimes…just sometimes…I feel like I need a good cry…

…and yeah, before you start saying anything about wrestlers not doing that…we all do it.

I know why she picked it for Dad. He had a habit of making everything okay, no matter the situation. More often than not, he would find a way to step up, find the solution, steady the ship. If you just take the chorus, on the face of it, that was my Dad in a nutshell…but for me it goes deeper than that.

Very few people get to the top of the tree alone. It may seem that way…and when it comes to direct involvement that probably is the case, but you don't know what happens behind closed doors, and you don't know who has been involved in their past. Sadly I don’t think I truly understood it until he was gone. It was only in listening to that song again, that I realised I would be nothing without him. I wouldn't be standing here as a former world champion and I wouldn't have the crown on my head as King…even if it's only for a day.

It must have been cold there in my shadow
To never have sunlight on your face
You were content to let me shine, that's your way
You always walked a step behind


 I remember hearing someone say that our job as parents is to become good memories for our kids. I’m not a parent myself, or at least…not that I know of…but I get the concept…suddenly our own dreams and ambitions become secondary. I've always been competitive from a young age, and I've always enjoyed sports. There was this common running theme that went through it. Whenever I need to get somewhere for training or for a match, guess who my taxi driver was. If I needed company to go to a game, it was my Dad alongside me. Maybe it was more he was taking me along for company, it didn’t really matter, but it started forging something.

Parts that I took…and parts that I took for granted.

I’ve never lived in a shadow. I’ve always forged my own path…and it wasn’t until I lost one of my biggest supporters that the lyrics really began to hit home how much that was the case.

Everything connects with one another. My work ethic. My competitive spirit. My love for playing sport, for watching sport, my love of football, which brought me into the League. My love for wrestling, which I ended up circling back around to in the end. I had someone in my corner who made me who I was, before I even hired a coach.

Sometimes, we don’t get to choose our mentors, they just find their way into our lives organically. They don’t label themselves, they just…exist. Those tend to be the most powerful…

...but then there’s the ones we can choose.

When your wrestling career spans the length of mine, a lot of things get lost in the shuffle, a blur of planes, trains and automobiles all combining into one big mess. I’ve been to cities, even wrestled in arenas and completely forgotten I’d been in them before. I know experienced guys like us get looked to for tales of glory, we should have hundreds, right?

Well…what usually happens is we all hold some close to our heart, a select few that stick while some of the others blur into the shuffle. One that will always go down fondly was my first appearance in Blast from the Past.

I hadn’t thought about her all that much…her being Evie…and before you start on this whole obsessing over other people’s wives thing - Just stop. It’s not like that. It was never like that. There were times during that run where it looked like we really didn’t like each other and yeah trust me, that shit was very real, not hammed up for the camera at all.

In life we all make certain human connections. Ours…as it happened…was solely in the ring. It’d be one of those ideal situations where, put the two of us together and it’d be a gold-mine and as much as the dislike may have been there out of it…she implanted herself into my memory in some way.

I guess that’s why I find myself getting involved in a situation that really…I should leave well alone, even if I know the damage it can cause. It’s why Levana Cade was now on my radar…and why by now, she had a plane ticket to Miami, Florida in her hand.

Evie and I were never going to completely see eye-to-eye, on a lot of things. When it came to the wrestling business she wasn’t all that pleasant. Made her great to have in your corner. The fear factor of my ability to pull a win out of nothing and Evie’s ability to just be intimidating as fuck at a moment’s notice. Nobody could go through GO Gym without showing the relevant respect to Evie…the original, the prototype, the very reason THEY even had the OPPORTUNITY to become HALF the competitor she was.

Intimidating and to most? A little unhealthy.

It might have appeared to go unnoticed
But I've got it all here in my heart
I want you to know, I know the truth, of course I know it
I would be nothing without you


I learned a whole lot of valuable lessons from someone whose influence on my life I didn't realise until after they were gone. Someone who completely and selflessly put me above them and above all else. Someone who's only agenda was my success in my happiness. I get the concept of tough love, and sometimes we all need a bit of kick at certain times, and other times we just need that reassuring arm over your shoulder.
One thing I never heard my Dad do was stroke his own ego. He was too busy pushing someone else’s agenda.

I haven’t been a parent, but I know what it means to be a mentor. And I know what it looks like to see someone make a mess of all my hard work.

 There was a time with my star students where her parents decided to get involved. She got attacked in the ring at a show, and they held me responsible. They said I never should have put her in that situation, but the fact she is proved the very point I was trying to make. Those women attacked because they were threatened. They knew this 16 year old kid could hang at their level, and they were scared.

Of course they had their way, and they brought their own coaching into the fold, going against their daughter’s wishes. Now Faith’s parents had both been in wrestling longer than I had, they owned a promotion, they thought they knew best. I knew who he was of course, a clear case of roid rage, too stiff, very few people wanted to go in with him as a worker, and as a coach he was the same. I didn't approve of his methods. Of course, he set about abusing Faith as if that was going to toughen her up. Look around. You only have to look as far as Sin City Wrestling and the story of Myra, the emotional damage inflicted on Andrea and Chelsea - That shit is DAMAGING, permanently. I feel like one may be both of them in that example yeah both of them in that example wouldn't be the same again.

Faith on the other hand? Well she was more of a fighter. It was at some point at a show…she was defending her title belt and this guy started screaming in her face backstage, right before she went out to the ring. Telling her she wasn't good enough, that she didn't deserve it. She was the fucking champion, she earned it in the ring, where it all counts. She proved that she deserved to be in that position as much as anyone else…but it was another chance for some tough love.

Faith snapped, she hit him with her title belt and then she grabbed a folding chair. Beat the living hell out of this guy that was over a foot taller than her, and probably twice her weight. She left the poor guy crying for his Mom to save him before a bunch of backstage crew pulled her off.

In that case…HE was never the same again.

 I don't think you can understand how important a coach or a mentor is.

They can make you.

They can break you.

They can destroy you.

Don’t get me wrong - I’d never want to meet Evie in a ring. I’d like to meet her in a dark alley even less. She is scary…dominant…worthy of every single one of her accolades…and she holds everyone to her own impossibly high standards.

She could ruin someone else, just like Myra and ironically…even though she started out the victim…Faith.

Maybe I could stop her from crushing a hot prospect before it was too late.

Part 2 - A New Proposition

The Dragon’s Lair…Miami, FL. My training centre, the place I practically live in whenever I’m at home. I figure after Greece it was time I got myself back here as nothing helps you prepare better than a solid routine. After all - There’s been a changing of the guard, and a lot of pieces still need to move.

This last cycle has certainly been an interesting one.  and to see Matthew capture the World Heavyweight title…feels almost like there was some vindication that already took place, you can’t take the easy path as Champion, you get found out, and as many expected, Raven’s title pedigree elsewhere showed out, when it mattered the most.

Unfortunately though, there is still a little unfinished business to attend to. That is exactly why the decision will not include a referee, just pure splintering wood and fire. The theme for this week’s main event is revenge of the very professional kind. A chance to right a wrong, as simple as that. You can talk about motives and yeah there is something behind this but I don't think it's what you expect it's going to be.

You may ask why the World title isn’t on the line. Two reasons, I said I wouldn’t…and in reality, it doesn’t matter. I want Levana to take this one.

Now…Part one…the fact is, I lost any right to take a stab at the title the moment our Head Referee missed a rope break. It was fraudulent. Don’t get me wrong, that was shaping up to be one hell of a match and if it’d gone all the way to a proper, legal conclusion the result could well have been the same, but I can’t stamp a title shot on a ‘maybe’. I realise I won the right to quite literally do whatever the fuck I want but that doesn’t automatically mean to gift myself a shot on a silver platter.

I’ll earn that title, and I’ll come up looking bloody. That’s the only way I’ve ever worked around here, and I’m not going back on that now. Matthew has the chance to right that wrong, and to avenge his Blast from the Past loss too.

There’s always that second reason.

There is always a better way.

Sin City Wrestling has its fair share of historic names on the roster. Some you could say are more successful than others. After all, if you're around long enough you will find yourself falling in you will find yourself falling into certain opportunities at the right time. Kind of like I’ve been doing, except I don’t need to break 100 losses to put myself there. In fact, I think I will probably get there in the least amount of time. Not here for a long time, just here for a good time.

 A win against Jessie Salco is basically like an opinion, everyone seems to have one. Of course, on balance, you can look at the things that she has achieved in that time as well and have to give full credit, it just takes a whole lot longer to sink in with her. I guess that's not the best position to be in when you beat someone and it's a given…and when they do pull it off, there’s enough meat on the bone that you can kind of wear it, if you dig hard enough. After all, finding those big wins that she has on her record, though successes, are kind of like finding the diamond in the rough. The same can be said for rookies in this business.

It takes a while to find a good one.

 I know you've asked already on Twitter Jessie, so let me give you the background on why this match has happened, and why you're involved. You see, I looked through Levana's losses. While we can deal with all of them in time, it just so happens that with availability for booking, you are the first head on the chopping block.

 You're gonna be the proof of what a little changing direction can do. I’m sure most of us love the fact that it might get one over on Evie too, without having to see her face-to-face.

So I've mentioned finding the diamonds in the rough. If you're looking at Bombshells the first place you’d normally look is GO Gym. Evie…Dani…Krystal…You name it.

Matthew Knox - New World champion.

Maybe it’s time for a changing of the guard elsewhere, too.

 Jessie, your check will be in the mail, as you’ve just been signed up to become the latest ambassador for the Dragon’s Lair gym out of Miami, Florida.

It’s crazy to see a Blast from the Past semi-finalist get treated with such a ‘meh’ reception.

When Levana stuffs you through a flaming table, Jessie, maybe she’ll see that a change of scenery is all she needs to become the star attraction she has all the potential to be.

Our first port of call is to reverse every one of those losses.

The next is to make her World Bombshell champion.

Miss Salco…The King thanks you for your service.

4
Supercard Archives / The Sound of Silence
« on: May 13, 2022, 08:18:26 PM »
Money, it's a crime
Share it fairly but don't take a slice of my pie
Money, so they say
Is the root of all evil today
But if you ask for a rise it's no surprise that they're giving none away




Alice and John brought two sons, Keith, and Peter into the world.

Both children eventually did the same, Keith bearing a son, and Peter a daughter.

Keith stayed close to his parents, and was there at their every beck and call, while Peter moved elsewhere.

Alice and John made their Last Will and Testament. Their wishes were for the brothers to split everything 50/50. If anything happened to one of them, their share would pass to their child.

In the biggest surprise of all, Keith was the first to lose his life, aged just 58, to a sudden heart attack. Alice came next, followed by John. Following the settlement of the Cross family estate, Keith’s son was due to receive 50%.

John…aged 91 at the time, had been pressured into changing his Will, and Mark didn’t receive a penny.


I didn’t need it of course, but it’s the principle of me…the memory of my Dad…and the wishes of my Grandparents being fucked over by some money-grabber I’m supposed to consider ‘family’ to me.

Let me tell you one thing…I would give up EVERYTHING in a heartbeat. Dream house, dream car, watch collection, every penny I’ve made and every single material object I own for the chance of one more hour with my Dad. You can take it all if I could have one last pint of beer with him…catch one more soccer game…one last adventure as ‘The Cross Brothers’ as to be honest a lot of the time, I thought of him more like an older brother or a best mate anyway.

I don’t view death in terms of how much I’m going to profit from it…

…because as much as I’d admit I am beyond materialistic in so many ways, there’s no doubt in my mind that I want the person. The memories. The love that wasn’t always spoken, but was always so very much there.

My Dad said to his parents that he didn’t want their money, told them to spend it all, enjoy it…sell their property and spend every penny of their equity too, he didn’t want a single penny out of them. In his eyes it was theirs, they’d earned it, and if he were to take anything out of his relationship from them, the very last thing on his list of their priorities was that…and from what my Mum told me years later, if he had been given anything? He’d have passed it on to me anyway.

My Dad and I…as it turned out…were very much aligned in our thought process in the end. I was more impulsive, obviously, and I still am…but I had his head screwed on my shoulders.

I completely and totally disagree with the statement that money can’t buy you happiness. That phrase needs to die in my opinion.

“Money can’t ALWAYS buy you happiness.”

That’s better. As we established last week, I am not a neurotypical human being. There are aspects of my psyche that affect my quality of life in certain areas or more specifically…the quality of the relationships I could form.

Forming a healthy relationship with money was something I could always control. It was a tangible thing, I could hold it, and something my parents drilled into me early was how money worked. How to save for things I wanted, and then decide if it was worth those X number of weeks of allowance I’d stashed to buy it in the first place. That was important to me early on in my sporting career too. I came into the NFL on a multi-million dollar a year contract, effectively. I was unproven, but I played a skill position, which almost by default unlocked the big bucks.

Now what they don’t tell you about these contracts is that while they may have a $X figure attached to them, that is subject to achieving a number of set goals, that money was far from guaranteed, tied up in various performance clauses before they get unlocked. Now I was lucky in that regard, I played every game in my four seasons in the league, I hit most everything I was expected to…but I’d see guys, most of them in fact, who saw that final dollar value and they’d go and spend and spend and spend like THAT was what they were going to get at the end of the year.

One bad injury was all it took - Bye bye performance bonuses, sometimes bye bye career.

I told myself right away that I was not going to spend a single cent I did not have. That meant no spending hoping I’d hit my performance numbers and get the money later, nothing on a lease, nothing financed. If the money was not in my bank account, I did not buy the thing…and oh TRUST ME the number of things I missed out on acquiring…I had a miss-list up the Ying-Yang, one or two of the watches during that time? So rare that they haven’t come up again…but it’s the only way it could be. Mom and Dad taught me well.

I had to make sure that I protected myself.  I wanted to make sure that I could continue on with a lifestyle I'd started to get used to. Truth is if I don't work another day of my life, I can still carry on and do the things that I want to….travel where I want to, see the world, continue to experience new and exciting things. I may not fly First Class everywhere, but I don’t know. If it’s a few hours I’ll fly coach. The place where I lay my head may cost me less than 200 bucks a night but hey, same story. I want to be out drinking in the place I’m at, all I use that room for is to sleep in, why waste it? Materialistic or not, the boring side of things is that I have based my financial priorities on sound investments and smart spending, generally…with the odd extravagant purchase of a boat here and there, but we have to learn the hard way don't we.

Money doesn’t buy my happiness. It just gets those annoying adult problems out of the way.

Money has brought me memories, earned me experiences that'll never forget. It's bought me  quality time with people that have had a positive impact in my life. It's helped me, travel to see, to explore. There are ups and downs too, it  got divided in half when ‘to have and to hold ended before death did us part’ and like the rising tide it comes and it goes and then it comes again. It isn't the be all and end all but from clearing debts to a little retail therapy, it can make a lot of things better.

I've made my money, but money doesn't make me. It never has, it never will. I may be selfish, really selfish in fact, when I can't see past my own face, but one thing that I hope I will never be is greedy. I hope I can help people. I will take those opportunities as much as I can.

Stepping out the spotlight doesn't scare me. I'm not stuck in this trap, nor do I need to keep making more and more money every time. I don't need to stretch a lot longer than my body can last. I can get out and I can enjoy life or look for new opportunities...and you know what if opportunities aren't there I can stay in Florida, work on my golf swing, and get over-weight and be very happy with what I already have.

There's a running joke with my Dad, about whether he was adopted, or whether he was the milkman's son, since he seemed to stand so far apart from the rest of the Cross family. Well if that's the case I would like to think I'm that milkman's grandson,and if he's anything like my Dad was, then I'm gutted I never got the chance to meet him.

Don't put money over memories or family or friends. Don't turn into my Uncle.

The Sound of Silence

A solid black screen. No music, no graphics, just darkness, and a voice of pure Britishness.

Well…this week was downright fucking disappointing. Since half of you greeted us with the sound of silence this week? I’m not going to bother switching the camera on. Let’s make it a nice, dull, boring low budget affair. To think of the bullshit I get for ‘not selling hard enough’ well this effort has been pretty pathetic.

Sometimes…in matches like this…you just want your opponents to give you something, y’know? Like make my job just a little bit easier…save me having to dig further back through the archives to try and guess where your mind might be at. Stunning three men to sheer silence, already? I have to say that maybe…just maybe…it’s a little too early for that. Especially when one in particular is so…out-of-character.

Now Ben…a little like me, not often one to grab a microphone in anger, rarely seen marching down to the ring with it to set the world to rights, but we normally would have had a public address from him now, or at the very least one of his comedy skits, which seem to be pretty commonplace for these two-week run-ins to the Supershow. I don’t really know if this is hyper-focus or lack of focus at this point and while the competition is fierce, I have to lean towards option two.

After all, if there were anything I might criticise the Cockney King for the most? It’s a certain lack of focus at times.

I feel like Ben and Evie, much the same…spending a little too much time out in Maine, chowing down on those lobster rolls, never losing that touch in the ring, of course even if it gets a little rusty…only to find that when they decide to get back out there, the ring gear doesn’t quite fit like it used to, and it takes a certain amount of catching up just to get back to where they were before they left.

Elite prize fighters usually cut down to fighting weight in training camps for maybe two, three matches per year and you know what, done right? That can work out really well for those guys but hey…here’s the thing. This is wrestling, not boxing, and there’s very few of us saving ourselves for those few elite bouts per year as for a lot of us? We can expect two or three matches per week. In this very ring, at Supershows, I’ve had SCU and SCW duties to juggle, it literally meant two matches per night. You can imagine how big the party was after picking up two victories on one of the biggest nights on the calendar, that’s for sure.

My point here is this - Boxers and MMA fighters, generally? They’ll work a similar schedule. The intense work happens in fight camp, outside of that it’s general technical and conditioning work. Two guys locking horns, coming off a (relatively) similar programme. In wrestling there is a much bigger disparity. Here guys split their time elsewhere, other careers…Agostino has his motorbikes to ride, for example, part-time schedules, you name it, or Ben Jordan…who comes around when enough motivation happens to be there…and this poses an interesting question…just what difference does that make?

Now I’m a firm believer that ability and experience count for a hell of a lot in this game. Level whatever criticism you want my way but people don’t fluke their way into titles very often and Ben is no different. He’s proven that when he steps between those ropes he is absolutely the real deal, take nothing away from him on that BUT…what if that isn’t the deciding factor. What if you throw a few guys in a ring with World title pedigree…all have the ability, all have the experience…what sets them apart? Is it just luck of the draw, a game of rock, paper, scissors?

…or is it the little things, the intangibles, the things that might sway a contest by even a couple of measly percentage points. The way I figure, I have two of them on my side. First off, in preparation. I may not have been here, but I’ve not rested on my laurels for one single second. You know the benefits of staying in Miami? I’m in my gym, in my environment, with my equipment. I can work my full programme, not cobbling something together from whatever the local Planet Fitness has to offer…it means recovering the way I know works best, hot tub and swimming pool literally right outside my property. It means never skipping a day, because anything I might want to fill my time with is right on my doorstep…and it means I know a whole bunch of guys who can get me a match, within driving distance, at the drop of a hat.

I have preparation on my side for one. I don’t drop in and drop out of my schedule when I see fit, I just live in it, permanently. My longest lay-off was 12 weeks…knee injury…after the last time Ben and I faced off it turns out and those first few matches, coming back? They were tough-going. It’s like that extra little push that was there in the tank before, when I needed it most? It was that much harder to dredge up. It took a long while for that to come back. It just shows, all it takes is a couple of weeks of foot off the gas and suddenly it takes MONTHS to get back to where you were. Ring rust shakes off way quicker, a couple of matches, but the ability to dig deep? That takes a whole lot of consistent work.

I couldn’t help but notice Ben getting a little star-struck over the arrival of “Chronic” Chris Page a couple of weeks back. So sweet, so wholesome…right down to that moment where your eyes locked on the outside of the ring. Shame you weren’t sitting down to a candlelit fucking dinner out there Ben, there was still a wrestling match to win.

I have to admit…I’ve been in your situation before…with Taylor Swift…because I used to have a poster of her ON MY CEILING so I could wake up to her every morning. At least…until my wife at the time stepped in and I had to take it down. That was the one time I’ve fumbled the ball talking to someone famous, I babbled my way through the most awkward fangirl little speech, and I vowed never to try and speak to her again.

I face Chris…in just under a month’s time at the Backyard-O-Rama. “Both legends in this great sport, who have done pretty much anything and everything there is to do, look to show the young-ins how it’s done” that’s how it’s been billed. Chris says I’m one of the few people that he doesn’t take lightly…and without seeing the rest of the card I’ve already called it the match of the night.

Mutual respect is very much allowed. Fangirling is not, and unfortunately both of our former World champions do that a little too much.

You know what grinds my gears a little more than it should, in the run-in to a match? A little too much respect. I get it, of course. Austin shares a similar view that I, and a number of others have already voiced regarding the World title defence but come on…

Come Into the Void, Austin? You’re gonna have to hit me.

I shouldn’t complain about anyone putting me up on a little pedestal, letting their own feelings of self-doubt rattle around in their heads and all that, but where’s the challenge in beating someone, when they’re already seeing me beating them in their own heads. Not only is that a wrong strategy, but it’s interesting to note you still have me all wrong still.

Wishy washy approach to wrestling?

That's not quite right. There's a real difference between a wishy washy approach to wrestling, and one to the business of wrestling. I think this is the point that you're trying to make about me. Look I'll admit, The amount of merchandise that the Sin City shop sells isn't a huge concern of mine, and you know what? If the names in the match are big enough, and the stakes are high? I’m very much a believer that the match sells itself. It’s my job in that instance to be as prepared as possible, and ready to make it every bit the barn-stormer it’s meant to be. I don't need to force my face onto a screen just to make that happen. That’s a business thing. It’s not a wrestling thing, and while I agree, both have to intertwine…when it comes to the elite level of competition I’m due to face? I’d rather focus my own energy on that.

Now you can say what you want about my approach to wrestling but that will be at your peril. The times I've walked into a ring completely unprepared In the last decade, you could probably count on two hands. Considering the amount of last minute bookings I take, that’s a pretty mean feat…I study, I research, I gameplan. You can say what you want about where I spend my time too, but one thing is for certain…my attitude towards the art of wrestling, the competition that happens in the centre of the ring has never changed…and that is exactly how I ended up World champion in the first place…all after dragging a rookie through a whole tournament to earn my spot. Proving you’re the best man in the company at the time? That takes a whole lot of work…and that work doesn’t involve picking up microphones and sending promotional Tweets. Trust me.

You wanna tell me that it was luck? Right place, right time? You’re welcome to try but that's your mistake to make. Nothing about what I do is fluke. Guys who sell out first and train later, maybe it’s fluke for them, but it would take a very brave man or woman to say that anything that happens for me is by chance. I earn everything I get. I work for everything I want. If something is handed to me on a silver platter well you know what I would rather just pass on it. I feel like I should be offended, but then I remember you're my opponent. I guess maybe I should just let you fall on your own sword after all.

Respect me, don't respect me whatever you know who the two danger men are in this match. After all you’ve been there and done it, right? You stood there at the top of the tree like both Ben and I. You know what it takes to be a champion and, If you were taking that into account, you might not be saying it was just a case of right place, right time…but you see Austin…I’ve seen this game before. It’s like a Wolfslair tactic honestly, as you all have a little touch of this. You’re so cocksure of yourself, and of your chance of success…as long as it’s an opponent you think you can beat…and then you get someone you can’t. A Ben Jordan, or me…and you tried pulling this against me last time…it’s like suddenly you go all humble, you grow a modicum of respect for your opponent as if laying the foundations, as if losing to them is going to be okay after all.

That’s fine - I’ll let you have your narrative, I’ll add a footnote to it for you now. You will not become King for a Day, I assure you of that, because you’re sharing the ring with me. You can talk about your title reigns all you want but not all World champions are created equal, and the length of a run only tells a part of the story. You may think you’re part of the club for what you once did, but this is a game where you still have to get results to stay relevant, and on recent form? I don’t think you can go toe-to-toe with me, in my current form…without Tempest in your corner.

You seem ready to play your part again - I will absolutely play mine in making sure you don’t ascend.

Ken…I have to tell you something…and this may shatter your whole world…You are NOT facing Amber Ryan, okay? Whatever the fuck you do, please don’t watch a bunch of tape on Amber Ryan and get surprised by ‘hey who’s this Mark Cross guy and why has he kneed me really hard in the face a whole bunch of times, this wasn’t supposed to happen, this wasn’t part of the script? I can tell you someone who isn’t part of the script and that’s AMBER FUCKING RYAN. Christ on a bike.

You have a bit of an obsession, buddy…and I thought it was me that was supposed to have the reputation for screwing with other people’s wives. Ha - Guess everyone is showing us their real truth this week.

I get it, she’s very impressive, but here’s one for you…who does someone like that concern themselves with?  You know that’s something that you need to look at, and think about. Who does the likes of Amber Ryan fear? The answer to that is probably no-one, so onto the next question. What kind of person would she rather sidestep?

Now I've come across many legends of this game. I've stood on the opposite side of the ring to them and you know what the pretty common theme running through all those encounters is? They know I'm not someone to take lightly.

I spoke about it with Ben before and it's a balancing act. There is a certain level of respect that you should have for all of your opponents. From that baseline, some of them earn it more than others. Yeah, I have plenty of people that would like to wipe the smirk off my face but how many of them would actually want to take that match really? Talk is cheap when you don’t actually have to put up and your situation is exactly the same. You can chunter away all you want about Amber Ryan because it turns out, you’re safe. No intergender matches, so she’s not going to be able to button that lip of yours.

Me on the other hand? Well you seem to be a little more quiet on me and honestly I can’t blame you. Try not to piss me off, in case I paint a target on your back and come after you first and foremost. You have no choice but to get in there with me, but I guess you hope you can slip out under the radar and avoid the worst of my wrath.

I might host a straw pole at some point, go around and ask wrestlers would you rather face,  this person or this person. You can ask Ben, you can ask Austin You could ask Fenris, Mac, Amber, hell you can even ask Chris Page if you want. As much as people may say they wanna get a piece of me, I think if you laid it out on the table, very few are going to choose me over <Enter any name here>

Nobody actually wants to get put opposite me and I understand. Who would want to take on a guy that has unflappable confidence? A guy that proves time and time again that he is World title material. Who would wanna take on a guy that week in week out puts in the exact same elite level of performance, who never skips a training day, who never has a ‘bad day at the office’ , who is never under-prepared, who never gets caught off guard. He will take on anything and anyone, even if it’s conquering his own damn fear of heights in a ladder match, challenge accepted. Who can turn the tide of a match in one or two manoeuvres.

All this talk of moving forward…and you’re trying to tie it into Mr. October? Well first of all it’s May…but are you trying to tell us you're the wrestling version of Reggie Jackson? The truth is …this isn't baseball and when you come to a wrestling show, you don't get 3 or 4 at-bats. You get 1 match, 1 chance, 1 opportunity to pick up that win. You can’t live and die by the high-risk, high-reward, sit dead red for that fastball and hit the moonshot kinda play. I’m not going to let you hit that home run, I’ve been in this game too long to walk into something so amateur.

I am not a martyr, or a truth hammer, or whatever religious symbol you want to try and assign to me. I am just a wrestler, who is damn good at wrestling matches, and if the ring is our Church? Well you Ken? You’re my disciple, and you will bow to me.

Next - Alexander…I see you’ve given us something that lasts longer than a minute, so I’m going to add that to my Watch Later list and get to that another time, as finally you give us something to pick through.

I've gotta admit it takes a certain level of commitment to keep pushing this ‘I am the King thing’ when all you're racking up is losses. I guess loss is something that the kings of old used to. Loss of land, loss of territory, loss of life. Continuing to push their men into unwinnable battles and fruitless exercises just for the sake of wealth, of power, of control. In a way it's admirable, but I think I touched on it last week…we are going through the same old pattern again. Expecting a different result is just insanity. While your resolve may be un-waning, the results haven't been coming and guess what, the opponents keep getting tougher, and growing in numbers. This time around there are more than a few of us that outmatch you in terms of experience, in terms of results, here in Sin City results here in Sin City. in terms of what we've done in the various title pictures we’re involved in, and the longer this goes on the more we begin to doubt your statement of being the One True King.

I figure that’s the only reason you're in this match in the first place, because you're walking around the place trying to make us call you a King already. You get offered the opportunity to try and prove your worth…for this moniker that you're trying to give yourself. Now, I guess the question is when you don't win the King For A Day match, are you still gonna continue , or will you finally decide to change things up and give us something different.

The great thing about wrestling, Maybe not so much in my case but definitely in yours, is that in this sport you can reinvent yourself as much as you want. You can throw on a mask and you can change your name or you can just pretend that you are something completely different, and while people are gonna call you out on what you were before, at least if in your own mind, if  you believe that you're something else, rather than this failed King that can't produce the King-like results he needs to make that stick…well at least maybe you’ll feel a little better about yourself, right?

Now I used to play tennis as a kid and I got involved a little bit in the coaching side of things, and something that we used to do with the kids is to get them involved in some kind of friendly competition early on. To make it so they couldn't get disheartened, we’d maybe stack the deck a little bit so that everyone gets a chance to taste victory…or maybe a game where there is no real winner, and everyone gets a trophy. Alexander, at this point you remind me of one of those kids, Like he's trying really hard. Maybe we should give him something just to keep him interested? Only…you’re not one of my students and I don’t care about this slippery slope you’re on because let me tell you that moment is definitely coming for you and it's coming soon, where this belief you still have in yourself begins to crumble under the weight of losses upon losses.

There is no way in hell you can continue to keep losing wrestling matches and continue trying to act like you belong here. There's no way you can try and keep that facade going for much longer. The fact is I see right through you, and you can call yourself a king, a saviour, a messiah, whatever the fuck you want. What I see in front of me is a man struggling, a man lacking direction, a man that couldn't buy himself a win with all the money in the world. I really wanna call you out for the patheticness of the situation but it feels like kicking a wounded puppy. Alexander this isn't your stage. This isn't your throne to capture. There's no crown for you. Maybe it's time you do yourself a favour and accept that whatever happens at Into the Void you coming away with a victory is absolutely not going to be one of them. Maybe this is the chance for that cold hard look at yourself, when maybe you think about changing direction.

For me my approach is very much if it aint broke don't fix it, and since I have a method that’s taken  me to pretty much every accolade I could ever have wanted to achieve over this last 10 years or more, I'm pretty confident I've got my technique down. Let me show you how it should be done, as I climb the ladder to make myself the King. Let me show you what it's like to back that title up with a few results in the ring. You just sit back and watch and let me show you how you should have done things. Watch me as I show you are actually getting results actually does for your monarchy status.

I'm sure you wanna get one over on me to catapult you forward the few of the steps your losses have knocked you back. You won't be the first and you won't be the last. After all, a scalp against The Dragon counts for a hell of a lot a lot around these parts. I've got to admit that's why I get a target painted on my back too, because there are plenty of people that would love to take down a former World champion and a former two-time Blast from the Past winner. What some seem to forget though is that I am a real rags to riches story. Working myself right up from the development territory to the very top of the tree here in SCW. I did what you're gonna have to do. Start from the bottom and build up. The difference is, I never called myself anything other than The Dragon. Any titles that were given to me after that? Well I earned those. I will be King, but I’m not going to use that until I’ve earned it.

There is nothing more humbling in this business than failing to achieve. You can call yourself whatever you want but at the end of the day you have failed to achieve. You haven't been good enough before, against weaker opposition, and chances are you are not going to be good enough against me. You haven't shown like you've made any attempts to change. I earn every opportunity I earn every title that I hold. I let others tell me what I am or how they see me. I let my work in the ring do the talking.

Your work in the ring has been nothing more than a whisper. I hope after this week you will learn your lesson, and you'll start to prove what you are…rather than what you tell us what we should perceive you as.

I guess we come to Agostino last, and I don't really have any words for him. Just as he very rarely has words for us, nothing of meaning, or of value. His bit part contribution, much like his effort in the match, will be fairly inconsequential. Probably a few flashes of excitement at the beginning…before someone gets hold of him and slows him down permanently. Part of it hosts it's me, part of me doesn't care.

I guess with that it's time to sign off. Very few words left to say other than to get out there at Into The Void and climb the ladder. Climbing ladders in Sin City is something that I have done plenty of times…something that I have made a career out of since I came here. All Sunday is? Just one more ladder. Now I guess I’d normally step out of shot in dramatic fashion here, but there’s no visual so…umm…


The sound of a scraping chair as it moves away from the desk…followed by it bouncing against the floor, pushed over for extra dramatic effect, and footsteps fading as they pad away from the microphone.

Take what you want
Take what you can
Take what you please
Don't give a damn
Ask for forgiveness
Never permission




Narrative = Control = Power.

I once had a friend who was an expert at remembering all my failures in detail. Every time he felt like taking me down a notch, he would discuss them at length with anyone who was within earshot, whether they wanted to listen or not. If I didn’t know any better I would have thought they were recording every action I took in a little journal, ready to pick apart at will.

The problem was that he always took such pleasure in it.

With friends like that, you don’t need enemies.

After all…the past is fixed and objective. At least, that’s how most of us view the past. We think it never changes and can’t be controlled. But that’s untrue.

Because the past is fluid. Dylan can’t remember her past, so it doesn’t influence her.

It’s important to understand that. The past is really just a collection of stories. It’s not fixed and objective at all.

If you don’t believe me, think of something that happened in your childhood. Take five family members or friends, people that were there with you, and ask them to recount the events to you. After that, you’ll end up with five different stories of that event.

Now remember…it’s not that four of them are lying and only one is telling the truth. It’s more that all witnesses have their own points of view on the event, they’ve imposed their own thoughts and feelings on it.

There is no objective past. There is only interpretation.

I know you’re going to say what about facts, what about the things we learned in school? Well history is the politically correct aggregate of the most dominant stories. That’s all it is. Propaganda, the lot of it.

The past is fluid.

I use that secret all the time now. Whenever someone is talking about my past failures, I always manage to re-frame the events.

Take for instance losing my first attempt at my World title.

I didn’t belong here in the first place, they told me…Sin City Underground guys aren’t fit to lace up any of our boots here, it was a no-contest, someone else should have gotten the shot…regardless of me winning out in a tournament to earn it.

I managed to re-frame the situation.

Instead of viewing it as a failure, I took it as a challenge to get better.

I came back around, I won another Blast from The Past, I did something nobody else ever had, two consecutive victories.

But I paid a price for that freedom: Nobody will ever truly underestimate me again.

It’s a price I love to pay, I thrive on the challenge.

Learning to control the narrative is a life skill. The future is fluid too, and it can be tamed just like the past. Every future problem can be framed in a way that empowers you. There’s always one perfect frame. Your job is to find that one frame.

Whoever controls the narrative, controls the world. Literally. There’s your power. You better become a story-teller. It’s a matter of life and death.

Trust me.

My former friend always controlled my story.

If you don’t control your story, someone else will.

Becoming a story-teller is the ultimate superpower.

Only the present is real.

Oh…that 'friend' we spoke of? I still hear that voice sometimes. It’s the version of me that I was born with. The one I had to learn to manage.

The one that still takes control every now and then.


I knew he’d accept my invitation. I knew he’d come, and I figure he’d come armed too. I was taking a quote-unquote “risk” but it never once felt that way. There was no doubt of the outcome in my mind.

He was taller than me, but not by much. He was broader than me, but not by much. He was stronger than me, but that didn’t matter. Strength is one thing, determination is another, and if the balance swings too far in one direction, there is only going to be one result in the end.

He was the military man in her nightmares. She couldn’t see his face in them, and with every passing day we shared the same bed, I held her tight in my arms until the field of sunflowers stopped coming, the faceless man stopped coming, that chapter of her life stopped haunting her.

That was…until he came to her. Told her everything, who she was, her real name, what he was, to her. Her husband. He was here to ruin everything.

He didn’t control the narrative.

My hands locked around his throat in a vice grip, my knee buried deep in my chest. His eyes were cold, dark…he had all the look of someone who could kill a man for sport, probably had, most likely more than he could count. He’d have killed me in a heartbeat, given the chance, but I was ruthless, relentless.

He didn’t stand a chance.

The truth was we could have sat in this stalemate for the next four or five minutes, until the very last breath left this man, and his brain became too starved of oxygen to ever fire another synapse but where was the fun in that? A long…slow death…time where I hoped that maybe, just maybe, my conscience might kick in. The Mark of his late thirties, a better, well-rounded human being capable of love and empathy and compassion and generosity and selflessness.

That Mark just sat back and watched. Dylan didn’t need a life that had her stabbed and left for dead, an existence where dodging bullets became commonplace. She didn’t need a serial killer for a husband, whether he did it in the name of the great US of A or not. She didn’t deserve the life “Staff Sergeant David Ashworth” could give her. She deserved much better. She deserved everything I promised her and more. She deserved the whole damn world.

The new version of Mark eventually pushed himself up from his proverbial chair, walked over, surveyed the scene, knelt down…and applied his hands on top of mine.

It just made me press harder, squeeze tighter, applying that pressure until…

*SNAP*

I don’t know exactly what parts of his neck we’d broken, but it lulled back to the side, and he was gone. It was all over. Nobody would ever lay a finger on her again, nobody but me.

"I have the power to change my story. Nothing, and nobody, gets in my way. "

5
Supercard Archives / FAME/LOVE
« on: May 07, 2022, 01:28:12 PM »
Color Key

Mark “The Dragon” Cross - Yellow
Dylan Cross - Pink
Mark’s Therapist - Orange

Rhodes, Greece
24th April 2022


The Dragon: Dawn what the fuck was that shit?

A seething Mark Cross paces around backstage, a slow-motion replay of his 'victory' being shown on the screen just above his head…just waiting for the flash of black and white striping of a referee shirt to appear through the curtain behind him.

The Dragon: He had the FUCKING ROPE Dawn…

Dylan's hand moves to rest on Mark's arm as his voice raises.

Dylan: Mark what are you-

The Dragon: DON'T YOU FUCKING WALK AWAY FROM ME! HEY!

Mark moves to give chase, only to be stopped in his tracks by the much smaller figure of his partner Dylan blocking his path.

Dylan: Hey yourself.

The Dragon: Dylan c'mon get out of the way…

(Someone's getting brave…)

Dylan: She's got enough to worry about. This isn't you.

(This is exactly who I am)

Seemingly letting the matter drop, Mark's attention shifts from a retreating head referee to Dylan, their eyes meeting for a lingering few seconds before he’s wrapping his arms around her and pulling her into a tight embrace.

The Dragon: I…I'm sorry you had to see that baby…

(I'm sorry I couldn't hide this from you)

Dylan: It'll be okay…

(It won't be okay)

Dylan: It'll work itself out…

(It never works itself out…not unless I DO SOMETHING. I always have to MAKE it work out.)

The Dragon: You know I'd never hurt you, right?

(Fuck, I hope I'd never hurt you. Please tell me I wouldn't…not my Dylan…)

Dylan: Yeah, I know. Why do you think I stood in your way?

(Because you don't know me as well as you think you do.)

The Dragon: I think…I need to make a call…

(I need help. I need to protect her)

The Dragon: C'mon, let me grab my bag and we can get outta here.

(From me. I need to protect her…from me…)

Fame (fame)
Fame (fame) what you like is in the limo
Fame (fame) what you get is no tomorrow
Fame (fame) what you need you have to borrow
Fame (fame)
Fame nein it's mine is just his line
To bind our time it drives you to crime (crime)




Tell me about being famous.

What do you want to know?

I don’t know…give me one thing you like about it.

One thing I like about being famous? I guess more than anything it's being able to draw that positive reaction from a total stranger. There's no greater feeling in the world than getting recognition for all the hard work…packed arena, fans chanting your name…right down to a glowing review on social media…or a fan wanting your autograph…

Yet you always say it’s about art first and foremost. Isn't that a little conceited?

Well, look at you, using my own words against me. Ever fancied a career in wrestling? It is all about the art. It’s the starting point. A writer will create for themselves, it’s their outlet. Painters don't look at the canvas and think about what someone else is going to want to buy…they will paint where their muse takes them. Sure, artists work on commissions, and we work on appearance fees, eventually…but we have to showcase our art before we can get to that point, and we have to perfect it in the trenches. Your own art is very much subjective, a personal thing. It has to be, and how much art finds itself hidden, never shared with a single person? Plenty of kids dream of being wrestlers, work at being wrestlers, but they never get even a single opportunity…so why do so many try? It’s for the love of the game…otherwise it's not really art, it's mechanical…just going through the motions to make a quick buck. They get found out. There’s plenty of guys like that in wrestling, they had it once but one look in their eyes. That’s not fame, that’s riding on old glories. That doesn’t get you to the level I’m at right now.

You say you'd do what you do even in an empty arena, but now I'm not sure that's enough for you?

Look - It's scratching two different itches, that's the thing. Of course from a competitive standpoint we want all of that work, the hours we put in, to culminate in victories in a wrestling ring, and those tales of glory as one man triumphs over another in combat. It has its appeals, it placates my competitive nature, the need to be better than everyone else, and in that situation it doesn’t matter who does, or doesn’t see. I know. My opponents know. When the bell rings, everything else disappears anyway, the blinkers come on, my only concern, the challengers, the goal, the win. The aftermath though, hey what can I say, it’s nice to bask in the glory for a while y’know? Artists create art because they need to. Having that outlet calms the waters, keeps them focussed…and gives them the drive to succeed. It’s a very insular experience, one we need.  Getting into the spotlight, earning the chance to be role model, an example for others to follow? That brings its own set of satisfaction and feeling of fulfilment.

That isn't your concern.

Of course it is.

Yet you're sitting here, talking to a therapist…because you bite off more than you can chew…or worry about things outside of your concern…

Yeah but you see that's what you're wrong, it is in my control. All these kids that grow up watching wrestling, or football, or movies or TV series or you name it, it's gonna leave a mark on them. At certain ages they are very impressionable and that happens at vital stages of their development. There will be kids sitting there who want to be wrestlers when they get older and you know what? A lot of the time they grow up, reality hits, they end up going to college and fighting for GPAs so they can work those 9-5 jobs, get a mortgage, pay their bills… and there are some that do get to follow their dream, and they do go into wrestling. No matter what walk of life people need to be shown the path of what it takes, the attitude to be the best you can be. EVERYONE needs that, because I guarantee even in adulthood, people are more easily influenced than you think.

Why is that your job? You’re carrying the weight of all of that with you?

It's all of our jobs. People have my poster on the wall. They might love Demon of Durango so much they buy the box set just so they have something to look at, to touch. Something to have and to hold. Whether we like it or not, whether we accept it or not, we are role models. It’s one of the necessary evils and you know what, as much as a lot of my peers try to say otherwise? That’s how it is. I’m at least going to make sure that what I’m remembered for is positive.

Is this about these kids, really? Or is it just about you, your legacy?

Why does it matter? What I am is important to me, it has to be. I know it’s always open to interpretation and people will see me through their own eyes, make their own judgements, but knowing I’m doing things the best way I can keeps me going. If I’m bettering myself and others choose to follow my example? Well that sounds a whole lot like a win-win situation to me. I take pride in my appearance, pride in my work, my achievements, and most of all proud that I’ve grown from that selfish little prick I was in my early twenties.

Ah, so you’ve tried to change yourself. Do you feel like you overcompensate, sometimes?

A lot of the time. Ever since I decided this was my purpose I've found it hard to say no to people. That isn't an issue, mostly…as wrestlers, we’re in quite a niche market especially at regional level but still, people watch this on TV or online or in person, and they wanna get a piece of that action, and it's understandable. They pay money to see us perform, they buy our merchandise, we have a certain duty to give back to these people, and you know what, getting noticed in public? It’s the kind of positive ego stroke that I crave, so I can’t knock it.

Is that something every wrestler craves?

Not necessarily…there are places in the world where wrestling is very traditionalistic, almost sacred…but I think here in the US, or in Europe in particular, the kind of wrestling we consume is very entertainment focussed. I call it another one of the necessary evils but yeah that big reaction from the crowd never hesitates to get the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end, even hundreds of matches later.

But this open door policy to you guys, it has limits?

Limits for who?. I mean unless we start bringing our own security with us, no there aren’t really limits. Out in public? People could approach…and with social media being how it is now we’re connected 24/7, so it’s harder than ever to stay private. Yeah sometimes you just wanna be left alone and that is kind of unavoidable. As I say, I enjoy giving back, and I bask in the attention a lot of the time…but if I come off the back of a 10,11,12 hour travel day, sometimes longer, I’m tired...I’ve gotten better at sleeping on planes but it doesn’t come easy to me, so I’m beyond exhausted normally…but I’m also so wired, so there’s no way I could sleep as soon as I get into my room. I need to take the edge off, and maybe this is a personal thing, but drinking those little bottles out of the mini bar alone feels a little desperate, so I might head out to a local bar or something. Trouble with that…you’ve just flown in to the city where the show is gonna be, maybe a day or two beforehand, the show might be on a weekend, it’s a Friday or Saturday night…it’s gonna be busy…and here you are in the centre of where it’s gonna get crazy…overtired…jet-lagged…and probably THE SINGLE MOST LIKELY to get approached by a fan. That’s how I met my now ex-fiancee.

Amber, right?

Amber…I was sitting in a hotel bar in NYC, just got in, when a couple of fans accosted me, interrupted her one-woman pity party. She acted like she was my agent or manager, I think, scared them off. After that I was rushing back to New York every chance I got.

Do you miss her?

Why are we here?

I don’t see how-

Why…are we…here?

You called me.

Why?

Because you were scared you were going to hurt Dylan.

So why are we here?

Dylan. We’re here because of Dylan.

So…what would be your guess? No I don’t fucking miss Amber.

You never told me what went wrong with you two.

Do we have to-

I think it could be important to what we’re discussing now.

Right, make it related to fame, got it. Amber and I worshipped the ground the other walked on, but believe it or not, that wasn’t enough for us. There were some other issues behind the scenes, sure every relationship does, but instead of wasting time on all that, let me get to the point. We both had career aspirations. I was already established as a wrestler, and making my first steps into acting…Amber wanted to be a dance teacher, run her own school…which me being me, meant buying her the building, making that dream come true for her…and in doing so, made sure that we both had our own individual things to focus on. Things that would come first, things the relationship worked around. Let’s just say I don’t get on very well playing second fiddle to anything or anyone, even if I paid for the first fiddle.

You’re saying that your partner needs to drop everything and put you first, over their career, or their passion?

Yes.

Just like that.

I’d do it for them.

So why is Dylan different?

Because I’m helping her create a future in place of her past…and she’s breathing new life back into me, helping me see things through brand new eyes. First of all…there is us…our relationship…our adventures…and if wrestling can fit in amongst it somehow then it’s welcome to come along for the ride.

Do you fear just fading into irrelevance?

Yeah I don't see that happening.

I do. So what, you build your legacy, you get your Hall of Fame induction, what’s that worth in 20 years when nobody gets to see it?

Wow you're really going for the fucking throat today, aren't you?

C’mon - We both know you need to stay relevant. What’s the plan?

OK fine I'll play your game. I figure when the boots get hung up I'll go into commentary, get behind the announce table, and bring some Britishness to the airwaves. Plus I've still got the gym…I've still got Dragon’s Lair…I've still got students that are going from strength to strength in their own budding careers and there'll be more that come through the system as well, all learning from my experiences…there are so many things that I can keep myself busy with just in wrestling alone. I can understand what you're getting at…yeah I do have this desire to always be relevant. I might as well just admit it. Maybe I have a few narcissistic tendencies, maybe as well as an obsession with having control, even over the littlest details. I need a purpose, whatever I do, or I struggle to give it my all. I guess my question here is that such a bad thing does that really cause anyone to get hurt?

Well that makes everything all about you…

Oh get fucked does it make everything about me. Go and look back to countless number of selfless acts and tell me that again. Someone I cared about wanted to be a dance teacher so I bought them a fucking studio. I bought your son a new bike because I watched you accidentally drive over his old one in your car. I sign every autograph that gets put in my face. I let kids who want to wrestle train for free if they can’t afford it. We opened a location in New Orleans to put something into the economy after Katrina…what are you saying I’m not trying to help people and be a good human being, I’m just trying to be a celebrity for a while longer?

I’m saying it might be in the back of your mind…

No. People will stop caring, and from then it’s back to being a regular guy living a regular life. I accept that. By that point? The hard work is done. When I retire I accept that it’s entirely possible that not a single second of any of my old matches will EVER be watched again. Line drawn. After all, fame is a finite thing, right? Now you see fame may be…but impressions aren’t. A small change in one state of a deterministic nonlinear system can result in large differences in a later state…AKA the butterfly effect. How many fans might have watched a match, listened to a promo, had their photo taken with me, how many random strangers who might have received some random act of kindness from me, how many rookies I given advice to, or sparred with…all might have been touched by me in some way, made a more positive change on this world compared to if they hadn’t met me. How far might that influence have spread? Fame has helped do great things, it’s my duty to ride that wave as long as I can.

You really believe that?

I have to. Otherwise everything was a waste, and I should have just been selfish…and bought more watches…

I never walked near the edge
Used to fear falling
I never swam far from shore
Never tried the secret door

But when you give me love
When you give me love

I have no fear of heights,
No fear of the deep blue sea,
Although it could drown me


Tables, Ladders and Scares

Professional wrestling is certainly not the best place to have a fear of heights, and in a few weeks of such intense self-reflection? I still don’t really know where this one came from. Familiarity helps. I remember a time in my twenties where my mates went and booked tickets in row Z at the Santiago Bernabeu, and it was around the 20 minute mark when I managed to get my jelly legs to take me all the way up to my seat.

By full-time and a couple of bottles of Mahou later, I was jumping around like I was safely at ground level, and if I had to get myself back up there a second time? I figure I’d get there in time for kick-off.

I didn’t die once, so I’m confident I won’t die again.

That was why I was standing on top of an A-frame ladder, talking to a camera on a selfie stick.

Familiarity. Adrenaline would do the rest.


“Well who in the fuck put that guy in?” ...screams four challengers, over the top of the din. “Not again!” cries two of those four, who have already fallen once before, knowing their chances are already no more. To crown a King is why we fight, we’ll lay it all out on Sunday night. One victor, up the ladder they’ll ascent…while those below face an untimely end?

I think it’s probably best if I stick to wrestling and since we’re on a time-crunch, let’s get right to the point.

For a company that doesn’t allow for intergender matches? I've been wrestling a lot of birds lately. Another Raven, the second in a row and yet for Alexander, maybe more like a murder of crows. 1-5 in 2022, huh? Against this crop? Proclaiming to be the One True King? I bet you use capital letters for each word of that too, like you’re writing it’s very importance into existence or something. Let me make this quick for you. You’re looking in the wrong place. If everything you touch is turning to failure? You don’t run through the grief checklist as congratulations…you’ve moved all the way through to stage five, you’ve accepted your complete and total inability to win a wrestling match…and then proceed to go on like you cracked the code, calling out your next opponent like it’s a regular ordinary day.

You haven’t done anything different, you haven’t changed a thing. What was that definition of insanity…going through the same motions expecting the results to change? I mean Fenris…Matthew Knox…Senor Vinnie…all tough opponents, but Bill Barnhart? Come the fuck on. I wanted to get to you first since…as we move through this list…you’ll see it’s just one more match where you’re totally outgunned.

So next up…to the one man who’s probably going to be feeling the slightest hint of comfort about my inclusion. Ben Jordan. Times have certainly changed, but back then as Underground Champion, I still had doubts in my ability and after bringing myself back up to a full-time schedule…whether I still even belonged on that stage… and as it turns out, I was half a second away from taking the whole thing. Maybe if I hadn’t picked up that knee injury, I could have dug a little deeper and bought it home. I could have been World champion at that point, over a year earlier. I knew then I was far from over the hill. After all, that match was a test…a kind of setting the bar for where I need to be, much like my test for Matthew Knox on this very tour. It showed me the point I needed to be at to top the tree in Sin City Wrestling, and as it turned out that extra little bit that I needed? Well it wasn't all that much at all.

Ben's facing a different beast this time around now, all the self-doubt that might have been there at that time, well that's long gone, that sickly nervous feeling replaced by stoic self-assurance. Since that night, all that's happened since has been more hard work, more victories, a second Blast from the Past win and that all important World title. Of course everyone learns. and if we're doing it right, hopefully everyone improves too. He stands apart from the rest in that he has that one hard-fought victory against me…I am a far cry from the competitor Ben faced two years prior. He’ll have to hope he’s followed the same trend.

Next…the conquests…

Agostino Romano…the fan favourite…came in and put on a show for a little while against me, had the crowd all excited, flipping and flopping about the ring…but the result was inevitable in the end. There was about as much substance to your words before the match as there was to your performance, and the result panned out exactly how we thought it would. Not all titles are created equal and you’re going to be swimming in a pool with fish who have already proven they’re different gravy. You’re looking up at a precipice only you can dream of, all while AJM…and Ben…and myself, have already reached the top and planted our flags. There’s no doubt, Agostino, you will whip up the crowd, that’s what you do after all…and you know what, you might even stay out of the way long enough to be safe for a while as the bigger bulls lock horns…but your approach is high risk, low percentage…Italian flair can only get so far…and it’ll soon gets found out against this calibre of opposition.   

And Austin James Mercer…we've been here and done this before too. Last time? I was met with excuses…nothing but excuses…Hey Mark before we even start, here’s all the reasons I’m going to lose to you. I’ve done too much training, I didn’t manage my workload, I’m broken down etc. etc. etc. All things under your control.Oh and then if it’s not that? All the bravado about this is where I should be, this is where I belong, this is what I deserve, look at how long my title reigns have been, I'm incredible…

This is the EXACT reason guys are up in arms. A title, after all, is only as strong as the pool of competition, the quality of the contests. Your Mixed Tag title that you so covet, where was Alex, Ben, or Fenris during that, coming after you? Or were they simply not interested in waiting for you to belittle it when you lose, because YOU failed to prepare, not because you’re half the competitor you think you are?

The level of delusion is unreal, as the only one here who thinks they’re dangerous is well…you. I look forward to proving you wrong out there. Besides, I have one to go. One who makes your views on life pretty realistic because last…believe it or not…the most deluded of them all…

From one deluded fool to another. If it’s not Masque and her Rapture that’s coming about as fast as winter in Game of Thrones - It’s this fucking guy. “Godly” Ken Davidson. The hammer of ‘truth’ coming down on me as he treats us to “I got in the ring with Amber Ryan and I REMEMBERED that I used to be one of the most feared in the business.” Are you fucking KIDDING me right now? The reason you don’t remember it pal, is because you don’t have the minerals anymore, those days are long in the past, and they’re a long time coming back.

Let me tell you a little something about Amber Ryan and we can see where you’re all going wrong. You’re right on one point…she’s dangerous as hell…It’d be a great contest but I wouldn’t face her by choice, that shit is gonna hurt but why does she strike fear into the hearts? Amber isn’t the fastest. She’s not the strongest. She’s not the most technical. The problem for us is she just WANTS it more. She gets up that one more time. She works harder, for longer. She takes more punishment. She’s the human personification of warrior spirit, and you know what?

You don’t just REMEMBER you have that. It doesn’t just pop up like ‘heyyyyyy buddy you remember me, from college? Wanna go smoke a joint like old times bro?’ You don’t just pluck that shit outta thin air. You have to live and breathe that and you know what, maybe you once did. Maybe that’s why the success happened. The dominance happened. The top championships happened. Past tense. Your Internet title doesn’t impress me. Victories over AJM don’t impress me, the two of you can trade blows of what you both used to be in the good old days and you know what? We might even get some flashes of brilliance from you…

…in fact, I hope we do, why don’t you make it interesting, before a real World title contender comes out and shows you WHAT THEY ALREADY ARE.

A cut above.

One thing I can assure you, when it’s me at the top of that ladder…the new King won’t be granting himself a title match.

Huh, the crowd exclaimed?

That’s right, you heard it here first. After all, what kind of a hypocrite would I be, a few weeks later, to just go and park myself in that very same spot that Matthew Knox finds himself in, not by choice.?

I think it's natural for us to all chase personal achievements and I'm really no different. I've got my own aspirations, for getting myself into the Hall of Fame specifically, and with that I think more titles need to happen, a few more long reigns, more notches on my bed-post of achievements. I guess it seems like a prime opportunity, and yeah I accept that I should take opportunities as and when they come up…I feel like this isn't the right time. It's very easy to park myself in a World title match of course, I’m one win away, and whoever happens to be holding the title at the time, whether it be Matthew or Mac…well I've taken both of them out….albeit slightly assisted. I know that I am more than capable of doing the same thing again with the strap on the line, and if it’s Matthew, something that can be decided without referee intervention. Just because I can? Doesn't mean that I should, and this is just a sign of the damage that has been done. The reputation of the division is in tatters, and maybe it’s up to us main contenders to build that credibility back from the ground up. Now unfortunately the belt fell into the wrong hands, and this is not just about the selection after Blast from the Past, this has been brewing for a while.

You know I think it's inevitable I'm gonna wind up in that position again at some point, gunning for that World title, but if that happens, it has to be done my way. You know what my way is? The hard way, every single time. One match does not make a number one contender, it’s why Blast from the Past is a tournament…although maybe I should rephrase. One match can work to seal a contendership…but not for the World title, not if you're doing it properly. Not if it is battled for in the spirit that it is meant. So therefore…I will take this opportunity to become King For A Day…and I will put on a show all of the fans will want to see, and I want to be a part of. You know what I always thought my next career move would be behind the mic, but maybe booking is in my future instead? Who knows.

Of course with our title aspirations, we all have our lists of dream matches. Some in our heads, some written down, some shared on social media. People we would want to team with or fight against. After all this is where the fun really begins, ticking a few of those off the bucket list. My time here is no different. The truth is a lot of the time we're so caught up in what we hold that we don't take the time to put these matches in, the ones we want to have for our own fulfilment, not the ones we need to achieve our goals… and being in control, even if it's just for a week? Gives me the chance to do exactly that.

Now of course that begs the question…who would I choose? That's the million dollar question, and one that even sitting here right now I'm not sure I know the answer to, but I think I have an idea. A little story of two competitors with the chance for revenge…or maybe for the other two stamp their authority once and for all. A partnership, well-established elsewhere, against something new, fresh, exciting and potentially dominant too. I think, for now, that’s all I’ll say, I’ll never count chickens before…they…lay?

Fucking hell…that’s terrible even for me…ugh…

Anyway…I've got a couple of weeks to think about it after all, one step at a time. Winning the match has to come first, and while I know individually I have them all under control, there’s a lot of variables, a lot of moving parts….unlike this ladder, which to be fair has been pretty stable, look at this!


The camera begins to bounce and shake as Mark clearly left his gimbal attachment at home today, the Go Pro auto-stability function no match for his vigorous bouncing, the ladder clunking underneath him as boots pound onto the metal and it was that moment he knew…and as the arm holding the camera began to windmill instead, we also knew…he fucked up…

Ohhhhhhhhhhhh fuuuuuuuuuuuuck!

As the camera flies off to who-knows-where…we are greeted with the sounds of Brit hitting canvas, followed by ladder hitting Brit…and canvas…

I’m okay! Nobody panic, I’m okay!
 
This love is good
This love is bad
This love is alive back from the dead, oh, oh, oh
These hands had to let it go free, and
This love came back to me, oh, oh, oh
This love left a permanent mark
This love is glowing in the dark, oh, oh, oh
These hands had to let it go free, and
This love came back to me, oh, oh, oh




“Love is not a choice, and it cannot be controlled.”

Discuss.

Now nobody panic, this will not be a long monologue about how love is nothing more than a social construct and I don’t plan on ruining the whole magic either…at least I hope it won’t…as there is supposed to be a point to this.

There’s going to be a point to ALL of this self reflection over the coming weeks.

I just don’t know what it is yet.

I don’t think I even began to appreciate what love was until my early twenties, which makes me feel sorry for anyone who got caught up with me in one of those silly teen romances…and as I approach middle age, I still have things to learn about the L word. Even now it still surprises me at times when I least expect it. After all, love is a cruel mistress that has a habit of creeping up and dragging you back into its clutches, leaving you paralysed as your mind tries to figure out WHY? WHY HER?

It's crazy how many of us fall for the wrong person. It’s even crazier how maybe we fall for exactly the right person…but it’s at the wrong time in one or both of our lives. It's wild how something can on paper be so perfect, But in reality it doesn't work out…either you try and it crashes and burns, or more often than not…it never gets the chance to play out in the first place.

See I've had plenty of lucky escapes, near misses, times I've looked at someone and thought “Hey, are you my one that got away?” Even at times when I'm so completely and entirely happy…my mind plays tricks on me, poses scenarios where I know in my head it’d never work…or we tried that once before and it failed miserably…but no matter what the brain says, the heart always seems to want what it wants, eventually. That’s once it’s run you around in circles a few hundred times, of course.

It’s funny…I’ve spent the last fourteen, fifteen years in a combat sport, may the best man win and all that, and I can honestly say that love is one of life’s greatest levellers. I mean think about it, think back to a real purple patch in your life, when things could NOT have been going better, everything was under your fingertips…everything that could be controlled was under spell and then-

BOOM - You meet a girl.

And you can’t make her love you back, no matter what you do.

Fuck.

Now there is a little-known fact about me, and as I was planning this little self-reflective journey I had to question where I was going to reveal it, if I was going to reveal it at all. I know how many people I’ve told…I can count them on one hand…and I wonder how many people who only met me in my thirties would be able to count, after all of the graft it took to plaster over the cracks…

I was diagnosed with Asperger’s Syndrome.

Have you ever gone through twenty-something years of your life, believing you were…you? Like that was your own personality, and you were in complete and total control of it? Probably most of you reading this, right?

“It is a condition you were born with. It is untreatable, but we will do everything we can to help you manage it.”

My views of love were always a little…disjointed before that.  I think everyone is in the same boat to a point, especially when things don't go quite how you want them to. My condition makes me crave control, and it's probably why I've been pulled up as buying into my own hype, completely unable to see past myself in any kind of competitive situation and I have to agree, I relish that kind of control, more than most. I think one of my biggest weaknesses also becomes one of my biggest strengths…because in order to be so sure of yourself competitive sport, you have to have the skills to back it up. With wrestling I have spent so long just working and working and working and working to be the very best that I can be, eeking out every last percent…so that I can back up some of these statements that I'm making.

Whether in wrestling or in life, you have to put the effort in to be the person YOU want to be.

And even then…it might not be enough. The problem with relationships is that it doesn't always work the same way. You can't just put hours upon hours of training into how to make someone love you more. No amount of books can really get you to that point.  Sure, there are books on dating and relationships and psychology,  on how the human mind reacts to certain situations but when you study a subject for that long, are you really having a heart-to-heart, oris it going through the motions trying to tick boxes from some book that some professor wrote…who's probably been married happily for the thirty years and doesn’t remember what falling hard and fast in love feels like…yeah they've been there and done it but can you really quantify that down into some kind of book form? Really?

Love is about vulnerability…letting someone in, truly…

So the answer to that has to be no…and trust me as much as I wish it could be that easy, explained in a quantifiable way so that people like me could understand it better…but you can’t keep someone at arm’s length in case they stumble into a chapter you haven’t gotten around to reading yet. It isn’t black-and white.

For example…Two hearts, perfect for each other, can bypass each other like ships in the night. It happens all the time. Sometimes it might be temporary, their paths may cross again in the future. In others, they may never circle each other.

I could have been in the room with my “ONE TRUE LOVE” and yet, neither one of us would have even realised. How does that make sense? How is that fair?

For me I had to learn what love is. I had to almost learn what emotions were, how to describe them, put labels on them, and be able to describe my feelings in a way that came naturally to the neurotypical, things most humans understand from an early age. They say with my condition it’s better if you catch it early, yet I wasn't learning these skills until I was in my twenties, still working on them into my thirties, and even now pushing 40 I still don’t convey my feelings as well as I’d like to. I bottle them up, try and understand them, and have to fight to stop them blowing up. After all, how can someone on the outside looking in understand when I can’t explain it myself.

I ended up with a choice. I could either continue the way that I was, allow whatever this condition was to rule my life and define my relationships…or I could make a choice and say no I'm absolutely not doing that. Choosing no meant some very difficult conversations. It meant getting myself into situations where I knew that I was going to be uncomfortable, where I knew I was forcing a square peg into a round hole. At times that was stressful…and exhausting… and what would be normal, routine conversation for two people with brains wired up correctly, would be like pulling teeth with me involved. It was uncomfortable, but it was non-negotiable.

Only I would be in control of my life, not some syndrome.

At the end of the day I didn't accept my fate. There was no way that I could. That wasn't an outcome that I could take, no matter the cost. I wanted to be as quote-unquote “normal” as I possibly could be…in all ways, including in my relationships. If that meant I had to work every day to manage this condition, that was exactly what I was going to do. It has cost me thousands of dollars worth of counselling, just to get to the point when even people close to me couldn’t tell there was something a little unusual about me.

I knew what I wanted to be. Not just to me, but to someone else. I wanted to feel loved, and wanted, and needed, and in return I wanted to be their everything they could ever need.

Love cannot be chosen. It is a pure, heart-driven emotion that cannot be controlled…cannot be quantified…and cannot be understood. I had choices, sure - I had to choose to open myself up for it, put myself in the position to accept it when it came, and to feel the hurt when it wasn’t reciprocated.

As a result…I have loved, and been loved…the warm, fuzzy feeling as you float on a cushion of air. I have loved, and had it thrown back in my face, the words a metaphorical dagger in my heart, the sickness in the pit of my stomach very much real.

I have felt love, the good parts and the bad. I FEEL love right now, every time I look at my Dylan…but fuck me it was a whole lot of work.

The kind of unflappable work ethic that I put into finding love, in my early twenties? I think that was the start of the unflappable work ethic that I use in wrestling now. The truth was when I started out…in understanding this sport, or in understanding my own emotions…it was a struggle.

That struggle…It set me up for how I was going to approach every hurdle I’d come across and as it turned out, began to help me excel in other areas of my life.

I wasn’t always a great wrestler. I wasn’t always great at love…but you know what? I learned how to win in the end.

6
Climax Control Archives / Prove Your Worth
« on: April 22, 2022, 06:59:57 AM »
Brayden Hilton was not the challenge I was hoping for, but he certainly lived up to my every expectation. The runner, the complainer, the cheat. Any excuse to try and take a shortcut, cut a corner, score a cheap win.

I told him you can’t buy hard work, and I put up the proof in no uncertain terms.

Of course…we all knew he was never on my level.

Most who step into the ring aren’t on my level, because let’s all take a moment to remember what that level is. A former World champion. Top of the tree, the best of the best, and in the grand scheme of things, none of it happened all that long ago.

This isn’t living in the past, riding on former glories…I don’t need to tell you what I am, or what I was. All you have to do is look at my work in the ring. Judge for yourselves, tell me if you think I’ve lost a step.

I don’t think there’s many in the back you’d rather put your money on over me.

I am the safe bet.



Part 0.5 - Losing Pages
SSgt David Ainsworth (Former US Marine Corp)

October 2021

It feels like a tear in my heart
Like a part of me missing
And I just can't feel it
I've tried and I've tried
And I've tried…


Her favourite song, she’d set it as my ringtone when she realised how bad I'd gotten about answering my phone. Most of the time I just let it ring through to voicemail, not even looking to see who might be calling, if it might be an emergency…or if it might just be her, wanting to hear about my day. Being near unreachable was the kind of reputation I wanted for myself, I’d been working hard to chisel that out. It wasn’t essential, but it helped.

Hers was one call I would never ignore. She made sure of it.

“Hey baby how-”

“Mr. Ashworth - It’s about your wife…”

That was not the bubbly, ever-enthusiastic voice of my happily ever after, that much was obvious. This man was strictly business, a little hitch in his voice at the mere prospect of delivering the bad news that he’d already set himself up for. Some paper pushing desk jockey, clearly not equipped for field work, safe in the knowledge that nobody would ever be making a call like this to his significant others. Not unless his office block was bombed anyway.

Not unlike my wife, when we first met…only she blossomed into the role over time.

Tears on my face I can't take it
If lonely is a taste then it's all that I'm tasting
Do you hear my cry?
I cry, oh…


“Her cover was blown, we’ve lost contact…”

His words rang around on repeat in my head even hours after the fact, more of an annoying rattle as I clung to the NASA shirt she loved so much, the letters faded, the logo carrying a few extra 'stars' where chunks of the blue had flaked and chipped away from years of abuse at the laundromat, revealing the bobbling white cotton underneath. She was gonna wear through the fabric soon, I could tell.

Holding it to my face, drawing in the sweet scent of her and that perfume she always liked to spritz herself with. Same one, every time. She knows what she likes and she sticks to it.

They can't have lost her. I can't have lost her.

Just wrap me in your arms, in your arms
I don't wanna be nowhere else
Take me from the dark, from the dark
I ain't gonna make it myself…


"You need…to get…her back."

“Sir, we’re doing everything we can to get her b-”

“Like HELL you are! Fucking CIA…"

This was one of the perils of the job. We knew that much. Every deployment for me, every field assignment for her. We were used to parting ways, knowing that it might be the last time we saw each other. It was an impossible thing to completely make peace with, but as time went on, we’d gotten better and better at it. The goodbyes got easier, the reunions became far less dramatic affairs. They just became a normal part of us, business as usual.

As for the cursing, though? Well - This was on them. Those incompetent fucks.

She was too careful, too thorough, too meticulous to slip up, to just blow her own cover. Someone screwed up, and we all knew they wouldn’t go in all guns blazing to save one of their own if it compromised their mission. It was laughable, calling agents undercover an ‘asset’ since they were so damn expendable. It would be her blood on the hands of the Agency if she didn’t come back to me, and if I ever found out who was responsible? I’d snap their neck with my own bare hands.

It was the least she deserved.

Put your arms around me
Put your arms around me
Let your love surround me
I am lost
I am lost


There was one thing in our home that she managed to keep tidy and organised. One single thing, her bookcase, holding her prides and joy, and you could always guarantee, if you needed to find her? She’d be curled up somewhere, hair in a bun, wrapped up in some imaginary adventure getting lost in the words and the pages.

Probably sitting around the mess of clothes and towels that she never seemed to find the motivation to clear away.

In my frustration I pulled it down, ripped the damn thing off its wall bracket, took half the drywall along with it as the contents spilled all over the floor, each one had been separated by genre, then in alphabetical order by the surname of the author. Limited editions, first printings, autographed copies, tattered old things she’d kept with her since she was a kid, all of them came raining down, one by one by one, falling into a haphazard pile on the floor before I brought the bookcase down on top of it all in a cloud of dust.

So much dust.

Every single argument…about how much money she spent on her books…how she never bothered to clean anything, or put her things away where they belonged…all those times we ate takeaway after she tried to cook and just messed it all up…

How meaningless they all felt now.

“I’ll find you myself if I have to…if it’s the last thing I do Dylan…I’ll find out what happened to you…”

My hand wipes the tears from my cheeks as I sit amongst the chaos I had created, my back resting against the couch. Our couch. A place where no matter how crazy things in our lives, or in our careers could get? All was calm, quiet. We could throw on a movie, grab a few snacks, and just be husband and wife for a while.

A place when things could feel normal, even if it was for a few hours at most.

“I swear to fucking God I will…”

Feel like it's just me, like it's just me
What it gon' take?
What it gon' be?
I don't even know, I don't even know
But I'm lonely, lonely…



Part 1.0 - The Cradlesnatcher?
Mark “The Dragon” Cross

April 2022

Out of all of the islands on the Greece Lightning Tour so far, Crete is not only the largest in size, but also seemingly the most tourist-friendly of all. The country as a whole worships travel and tourism, one of the linchpins of their very economy, and with COVID-19 measures reducing, holidaymakers were flocking in droves, welcomed with open arms by the locals. While our intrepid pair would never degrade anyone’s urge to get away, after all they were beginning their own quest to conquer the world, but sometimes there was a need to escape from the maddening crowd. Tender moments together were often not meant to be shared with others after all. After much research, with the sun setting in the distance, one such place that fitted the bill was Frangokastello beach.

The town is home of an old Venetian castle built in the 14th century, and the beach itself provides two views…allowing you to sit and look out to sea, or if you turn your chairs around, take in that imposing castle sits right behind you, as if looking down upon you, ready for archers to launch flaming arrows in your direction if you tried to steal the last doughnut with sprinkles from your significant other.

One former World Champion attempted such a thing on this very beach, and nearly lost a hand…not ideal ahead of his next Climax Control appearance.

While the location is certainly known to tourists, its remote nature has meant that the town has remained largely undeveloped, at least compared to some of the more popular areas of the island, and unless you'd hired a car, was the type of place that the average tourist might just not get to.

That was their advantage.

It was there that Mark and Dylan found a spot that was quiet, and as the sun went down and the air grew a little chilly, it was where they were finally alone, bundled up in hoodies, wrapped up in a blanket they’d acquired from a local shop, and spent some time laying out on the sand, fingers running through hair as the girl slept soundly on her lover's chest, listening to the slow, steady thump of a contented, full heart…


 What do you say to someone who can’t remember a thing about their past?

Someone who spent two years or more trying to chase down who they were, to put those missing pieces back together, to solve the puzzle of what was their whole entire existence up to that point?

Do you hold your hands up, say it's too much and walk away? Do you offer to help in the quest, a problem shared is a problem halved, even if that problem is finding a needle in a haystack? Or do you tell them to forget about the past and worry about creating the best future for yourself that you can?

Look forward, never back.

In this business we often live and die on our pasts, what we’ve done, who we’ve beaten, what we’ve achieved. It’s what gets us in the door. It’s what earns us opportunities…it can get us on a card in a new location, and those past accolades can get us right up to the point of a free title shot in some cases…if we don’t want to put in the work and earn it the hard way, but me, that's never the be-all-and-end-all. I’ve always been more forward-thinking.

I never miss a step in my preparation, because I know the next battle is right around the corner.

“Maybe you need to start thinking about your future? Living your life, seeing the world, making new memories in the place of those you’ve lost.”

That was how my 2022 started, the words I spoke to her…and now months later? Here we were, laying on the beach, keeping her warm and safe, living for the future, the next adventure, with not a care in the world, all while breathing new life into me.

While she was re-learning, I was re-vitalising, and somewhere driving across Florida, we’d fallen head over heels for each other. It was organic, it was perfect, and I felt more like ‘me’ than I’d felt in years.

I wanted to live in this bubble together forever and I whole-heartedly believe that we can…but…

I couldn’t help but wonder…what had her life been like before she washed up, that one fateful night. Those memories that she’d never been able to recover, what did they contain? What were her interests, was she still a space nut? What were her hobbies, did she devour vampire fantasy novels like they were going out of style, or was that a new obsession? Did she have the same taste in music, would “Can You Hold Me” still be our song? Where did she live, and with who? Who, if anybody, did she love?

Was anyone missing her?

Looking for her?

Was it selfish of me not to keep trying to help her unpick her former self? Especially if it means reuniting her with someone who thought she was long gone…who’d mourned for her loss…

…or should I take that smile that’s plastered on her face every single day and tell myself that no matter what her life was before, it’ll never be as incredible as what I vow to give her?

I think that’s all I can do. Be the best. Show her the best. Give her the world, make sure she is never unhappy again.

She would get it, too. She was bringing me back to my best. It’s horrible when you lose purpose. Now I know that sounds bizarre coming from someone like me…how can you lose purpose? You’re at the top of your game, doing something you love, travelling the world, what could you possibly have to lose purpose over what the fuck-

Look I get it, I completely, whole-heartedly agree with you.

It’s why the thought of retirement is so goddamn scary for competitors like us. We live and breathe something, for so many years…and there’s no choice but to…you don’t get longevity in professional sport by slacking off, by cruising, by not giving it your all. You’ll get found out, or you’ll get hurt so badly you can’t get back in even if you want to. It’s a decade of eating, sleeping and dreaming something, ingraining habits, embedding neural pathways, discipline on discipline, routines on top of routines…all for it to be taken away one day when you utter the words 'I'm done'. It all just ends. Dead stop. Over.

When you hang up those boots, you have no commitments, literally no reason to get up in the morning, and the only thing you can think to fill it with is wrestl-

Oh…fuck. I can’t.

Now I haven’t lost my purpose, period. I just started to feel like I was losing one of my purposes, one of the things that people either love or hate about this thing we do.

The will to travel, to explore.

One of the single best things about this job is that it can take you to all the far-flung places of the world. New city, new timezone, new adventure…and at the end of being a tourist you get to do something you love in front of some of the most passionate fans in pro sport. It was the thing I LOVED the most.

Past tense.

Until I found myself visiting the same places over and over again. I got sick of cookie-cutter hotels so I started booking AirBnBs. Then you start to realise that while the homely feel is unique, eventually even the ornaments start to become same or similar. Another Cracker Barrel side table. Great. If I’d been to a city before…I’d book somewhere in the next city over, see what that has to offer and commute over for the show. I’d stayed in virtually every hotel, motel, AirBnB, penthouse…and even crashed at co-workers’ condos the quite literal hundreds of times I flew into Las Vegas for Sin City matches, shows when I wasn’t booked, public appearances, creative meetings, media commitments, photoshoots…you fucking name it and you know what? Sometimes that gets a little stale.

In fact, you know the one singular thing about this business that doesn’t ever get stale?

Winning fucking wrestling matches. My hand held aloft as the fans chanted my name. I could do that shit a hundred million times over and the hairs on my arm would still stand on end the way they always do.

Everything else can, and does, get repetitive after a while, and you know why Florida doesn’t? Because I chose to live there. It’s quite literally my home. Who doesn’t want to work from home for a while?

See - I was all set to stay there…and then Dylan arrived…and pressed my reset button.

The truth is I’ve always been pretty solitary. I love my own company, the peace and the quiet, the complete control over the road trip playlist. Call it selfishness, call it narcissism, call it just being happy and content in my own skin…I think at times they all apply…but I’ve always taken my journey as a professional sportsman as riding solo, call me Jason Derulo. Partners have come and gone, both Amanda, my wife…and Amber…who was once slated to be my wife, would both join me as much as they could and vice versa, I’d join them in their ventures as much as possible too, but there was a thick black line between both of them. While we would rush to be with each other at every opportunity, doing so was not the be-all-and-end-all, it was never in spite of our own individual work.

Dylan was different. She was the first significant other in my life who would form an integral part of the whole journey. She was the reason I wasn’t laying down heavy tree-trunk sized roots in Florida, because she has the whole world she needs to explore, like I did.

She was the reason we were here.

She likes to refer to herself as being two years old a lot. It wasn’t mental age, or physical age as such but more…memory age, and with that came a lot of learning how the world worked all over again too. Simple things I took for granted. The phrase made sense of course, but I had to try not to think too hard about it. Makes me sound like a damn cradle snatcher.

I had to make sure I wasn’t taking advantage.

All I knew? It felt real. Loving her warmed my heart like never before. Protecting her felt like priority number one, above all else. The way she always wanted to be touching me, when we walked, when we sat, when we flew, when we slept…surely that was real to her…not some Stockholm Syndrome kind of situation I’d created without realising…right?

I had to admit that knowing who she was before, as much as we both agree it wasn’t important, might put some of these feelings of doubt to bed.

I remember Dylan telling me about her journal. Her old journal, that was. A collection of thoughts, feelings, scraps of old memories, not that there were many of those even two years down the line, pictures both taken and drawn. Filling that book became an obsession, an idea from the third therapist she’d spoken to, the only one who seemed to ‘get it’ in the end…but it had become a fruitless exercise, a frustration, an attempt to look backwards when there was no clue to what horrors lay behind.

The kind that got you left for dead, found washed up on a shoreline, a stab wound in your side.

As I run that thought around and around in my head, the guilt soon fades away. My grip around her slender figure tightens, and I realise that while far from typical, this was the right thing.

She needed me, and I needed her.

Now her missing pages will be filled with joy…happiness…love, adoration, respect, safety, protection, the chance to experience anything she could possibly want, visit anywhere she could think of, possess whatever material things that may have been out of reach for her before…within reason.

The fact I can take a few names in a ring along the way? Well that’s just a bonus.

Hold my time away from THIS ring against me all you want, it’s irrelevant. The truth of it is, where I put my work in doesn’t actually matter, the only thing that matters is I’ve still been putting it in. The only requirement is that I produce HERE when the bell rings. The same thing I’ve always done, even when I didn’t ‘belong’ there. My time away hasn’t made me soft, or weak…it’s only bought back my hunger. I never hate being in a ring. I was starting to hate being in Vegas. Now my presence in the halls of Sin City Wrestling all over again is part of an ongoing journey…

…and the longer I keep this going, the more pages we can fill up.

Don’t count on my next disappearing act as some kind of a blessing, because I’ll pop up as and when I’m needed.

Usually…because someone needs bringing into line badly enough…


The World Heavyweight title. An accolade that used to mean something. The best of the best, against the second-best of the best, forged in the heat of battle, their right to that opportunity undisputed. Earning that opportunity? It used to come from months of work, facing every challenge head-on, scaling every precipice.

This business is nefarious at times. There’s a lot of darkness alongside the light, and a lot of things can be begged, borrowed, or stolen. Far too much, in my mind…but I’m realistic. That’s how this business is, that’s how it’s always been. After all, there’s not much around here you can’t buy.

The World title is supposed to be the one thing that can’t. The one true paragon.

This joke of a situation is one big fuck-you to it all.

The champion doesn’t want to act like one, fine, only…the reward is low, the risk is high in this case. If you take the easy path, and you lose? You turn yourself into a laughing stock.

In showing Matthew where that bar is? It increases the chances of this blowing up in the champ’s face and you know what? I’ll be the first one in line to point out what a dumb fuck he’s made himself out to be.

The damage to the division? Well that will take a lot longer to patch up.

The truth is, at the end of the road, when we all hang it up? We are little more than the things we achieve, and the memories we make. We are words on a page. We are a former this, we are an ex that.

When I say I am building a legacy, I mean it. I want my time here to count for something. Otherwise…it feels like a waste. I have my own memories, sure…but my time is finite. In this business, on this earth.

What is a legacy when the only place it holds any value is in my own head?

I don’t like my achievements being belittled because of Mac’s lack of respect for the thing he once earned on merit. The thing you’re supposed to stand for. A joke title held by a joke champion where anyone can jump the queue, as long as they rattle your cage enough.

I was fine with staying away, honestly. Only trouble is I might need to put some credibility back on those past achievements when all this is said and done.



Part 1.5 - Forgetting
Dylan Cross

December 2021

The first few journal entries contain the word fuck a lot. I tear them in half, then in half again. The wind carries the squares of paper out of my hands before I even have a chance to outstretch my arm. I watched those weeks of my life get swept away over the water and disappear into the trees.

I flicked through the next few pages of the journal. A lot of them are tear-stained. I don't believe in wiping tears away, I believe in letting them fall. What's the point of crying otherwise? Looking through these pages, I realised how much I wrote, despite my initial feelings. I wrote almost every day, most of the time here at the cliff. It isn't just words that fill these pages; there are pictures I drew, photos I'd taken, useless things I'd found and kept. Beautiful, painful and tragic. And now, all of it has to go.

My efforts made me breathless, so I stopped for a moment. The birds chattered noisily in the trees around me. I find the noise peaceful. The birds, like the waterfall, never stop.

I turn my attention back to the journal and continue tearing out the pages until I reach a photo. That's how I know that I've come to the beginning. It's in a news clipping from the day I was found. My fingers gripped a handful of pages and pulled them taut. I wish I could slip into the pages of my journal and rewrite everything that happened that night. But there was nothing I could do.

My hold on the journal tightens. It's better to erase that part of my life, pretend that it never happened. I tear the pages into the smallest pieces possible. The wind carries them away like ashes. As I watched them lift higher and higher, I remember the first thing I saw on that night.

The water’s edge lapped at my fingertips. Unable to move, unable to breathe.

It would be around 9 o'clock now. People will start arriving soon with their towels and picnics. I need to finish this. There are only a few pages left clinging to the spine of the exercise book. There are a few recent entries, followed by a couple of crisp white, lined pages.

This year can be different. It has to be different, because if it's not, then what sort of future will I have? I shake my head. I don't want to think about it right now. All I want to think about is forgetting the past, starting over.

In one chunk, I rip out those final pages, rip them up and, like that, they're gone, dancing through the air. I feel I should say something to mark this moment, but everything I think of sounds stupid in my head. The word that comes out of my mouth surprises me.

“Jump.”

I stand up and move forward until my toes touch the edge. I look at the still water below.

“Don't think, just jump,” I say.

But I can't make my feet move any more than I can make myself remember.

I will take the leap, see where it goes
Cause if I never try I’ll never know
This could be the greatest story told
But if I never try I’ll never know



Part 2 - Prove Your Worth
Mark “The Dragon” Cross

April 2022

I don’t think The Raven’s incapable, I just don’t think he’s proved he belongs here.

I’ve been through it once myself. As Sin City Underground’s top champion, I carried a grand total of…you guessed it…zero draft stock here. SCU guys shouldn’t be around here, they’re not fit to lace up our boots, the kind of elitist bullshit from guys a little too comfortable, and doing too little looking over their own shoulder for who’s coming up next.

Gatekeepers - Every single one of them. Victims, who fell on my sword on my one-man quest to get to the top. I did, and I had to vanquish a lot of “BIG” names to get it done.

Matthew’s shot is given, not earned. He knows it. He even acknowledges it as the poisoned chalice that it is. An unwanted distraction in his personal vendetta with our esteemed champion.

In one breath, I am just another one of those gatekeepers. In another, I am the human embodiment of another way. A better way. Earning every chance you get.

Two titles elsewhere? They count for nothing here.

After this week…we’ll find out if the choice was the right one…or should it have been me instead?



Casa Delfino…a pure throwback to Venetian Chania, right in the heart of the Old Town. As I walked along the colourful passages and cobblestoned alleys of Topanas, the whole place was like walking through a time tunnel. In late 2021, I can imagine a place like this would have been ‘just another tourist trap’ that I would have despised but now it was popping with vivid, vibrant colours only matched by my choice of Hawaiian shirt. Yes - I was always willing to play up to the Brit abroad act.

Time for a little walk-and-talk. We have plenty of material to cover.

You know what you rarely expect to see in wrestling? When the champion himself has to come out and DEFEND their challenger ahead of a title shot. Two situations where that makes sense, they’re a genuinely nice guy who respects the talent of every opponent they face…or talking of faces? They’re trying to save their own.

It makes the talk of maturity all that more hilarious, when it comes in a little foot-stomping tirade in the middle of a ring…I don’t care what you think Dad, you shouldn’t question me, you're dragging me down, I’m gonna do what I want! Waaaaah waaaaah waaaaah you’re being mean to me!

Welcome to the top of the tree, Champ. We’re not all going to fall into line and respect your decision just because it’s you. You have to prove your worth just like the rest of us.

Just take a look at those three names you’ve had in your mouth this past week.

Fenris…Ben…me…three men who have been where you’ve been. Three men who earned their chances. Three men who took them with both hands. Three men who know what the World championship means.

Or at least…used to mean up until recently.

This business is full of many many names trapped below a glass ceiling, looking up to the position you’re in and you know what? They may throw shade, in some “NOTICE ME SENPAI” act of desperation so they might garner your attention and get the chance to come and play with the older kids.

The three of us stepped through that barrier a long time ago. We’re already swimming in that same pond you are.

The problem, Mac…is BS like this fucks over all that work we did. Fucks over yours too, honestly, if you de-value that belt enough by ‘doing what you want’ then the fans, the roster, the whole industry will care even less about what you once were, what you once did.

Every day of that reign, whether it lasts another month or another year? Could wind up being worth absolutely nothing, a whole bunch of putting your body through hell for something that honestly? Nobody has a fuck to give about.

You may hope that throwing Matthew under the bus is diverting the attention away from you but no - We’ve all seen what you’re doing. There’s a very clear vote of no-confidence in your champion status and it will be taken from you.

I may even have to do it myself.

You can make whatever point you want about my ‘part-time’ status as that’s about all you seem to have on me but you know what? Whole thing’s irrelevant. Take away that I’m still training every day. Remove the fact that I am still VERY much actively wrestling…even if it’s not here…and let’s dig down into what REALLY bothers you about this issue, as I see all the way through it.

You don’t like the fact that I don’t have to be shoving myself in the face of every SCW fan, competitor or member of the management team…week in, week out…in that quest to make anyone care about you.

I can go off and work somewhere else for 6…7…8 months and you know what?

People still care.

People still chant my name.

People still want to secure me on a longer-term contract.

People still fear seeing my name opposite them on a show card.

People still consider me MORE than worthy to be in the picture for that shiny accessory of yours.

People still remember that I’ve pinned you more times than you’ve pinned me.

Now…either I’m the biggest con artist in the history of professional wrestling? Or I’ve delivered the kind of impact our poor World Heavyweight champion could only dream of, in a fraction of the time. I mean…make your own judgement, but out of the three of us…it was my name in your mouth longest of all.

Guess I’ve gotten you rattled, huh?

Now…does that make me your next pick? Who knows…maybe we should talk about the current one for a while.

Matthew…to be fair you make a lot of the right noises. I think you’ve handled this whole thing pretty well - The raven who makes bird calls occasionally, who would have thought it? Just like the dragon who breathes fire when you step into his domain.

Of course, I’m not all that surprised. After all it’s an interesting thing, arrogance. Your arrogance, specifically, since it comes with your very own seal of…approval…acceptance? Who knows. Arrogance interests me in that it doesn’t have to be intrinsically linked to results, good or bad ones. I think in time I’ve even been able to fly under the radar BECAUSE of results…oh Cross isn’t arrogant, he’s just self-confident, look at who he’s beaten, how he blurred the skill gap between SCW and SCU, look at him doing what nobody else has in Blast from Past.

You don’t need results to be arrogant, and in fact it maybe washes even less if you get them. That brings me to your domination. A dominance that we have yet to see here.

People ‘skip queues’ in this business all the time. Truth is this is a combat sport and you know what? If someone has proven time-and-time again that they belong at a certain level, they maybe should take those opportunities when they arise. After all, put in a guy who can’t hang, rightful contender or not, and they get hurt? Well that’s a booking problem for weeks, months until they can come back…

…but that’s a business decision, and here’s the problem.

You are a champion elsewhere, and therefore you know that you’re in the business of proving that’s why you are, and nothing more. The rest can be left to the guys in suits. You can see the reaction, and what you do elsewhere? Well that carries very little weight here.

For me, this is the chance to book win number 25 on the main brand. Add it to a near 5 month reign as Underground champion, two SCU tag title reigns, and of course the hard work it took to earn those opportunities in the first place. I have that record that you’re lacking, the legitimacy to your claim for this chance that lies before you and there’s a reason why. I have to Apollo-gise for all the Greek puns but you just need to look behind those a little.

The truth is I don’t take myself too seriously a lot of the time. I don’t take life all that seriously because what’s the point, we all pay taxes and we die eventually right? A couple of life’s certainties…but there’s one exception, I take wrestling really fucking seriously.

I accept - You have a point. Record is not everything, skill most certainly is and while it may not necessarily have come out this way, I don’t call your skill into question. I meticulously prepare for every opponent and I know exactly, to the letter of what you’re capable of. I’ve seen what you can do…have done…and that’s great. This contest should be a lot closer than at least the numbers HERE suggest.

On one hand…I feel like in a lot of ways we might end up aligning. It’s the black and white that runs through all the grey…cuts through that trademark wordiness of yours…when you do, on occasion get right to the heart of the matter. It all sounds mechanical, mind you, as you tear back the curtain…oh you cut the same promo…oh he’s a jobber…all these colloquialisms that we usually save for behind the camera. It’s like you see through the BS of this business so clearly that sometimes you don’t care if you play your part in destroying the illusion. It’s not too dissimilar to how selling tickets and peddling merch is one of the necessary evils of this business in my eyes, but gotta do what we gotta do, right?

So I wonder…what happened at Blaze of Glory?

See you are something of a walking oxymoron. Through all this ‘clarity’ of yours…you stood back and watched as Jack choked the life from Ken…and you let it happen, regardless of the effect it would have on the result, or on your own title aspirations. It makes me question where…exactly, is your head at? Where does your real motivation lie, and why does it not necessarily align with improving that record of yours? The very reason you don’t get the respect here that I figure, secretly or not so, you feel like you deserve.

I remember you called your journey to Sin City as being part of a labour of love and that’s a really interesting concept. I’m not sure you planned on having quite the opposite effect as while a win against Mac is great for you, World title strap to add to the tally? It’s rather bad for business…a point that we’ve maybe gone over and over since the guy picked up a microphone…and I have to ask why. 

The opportunity, right there in front of you, all you have to do is step in.

And yet…you stand aside, like it’s all part of your grand plan.

Let me tell you…and I can guarantee you this…over hundreds of matches and a decade or longer career…I have NEVER looked at a situation where someone else gets their hand raised in victory over me and thought ‘Yeah you know what I’m cool with this. This is fine.’

Wins and losses in all promotions…pure wrestling ability…you and I could well be a good match…

…but in terms of winning, at all costs? Doing everything that has to be done, to add another strike in the positive column, whatever the consequences? Well you have proved, already, in a Sin City Wrestling ring that you do NOT have that same desire. It has to suit you, it has to write itself into your narrative, whatever that happens to be.

I’m no different, granted…except my narrative is victory, every single time I lace up my boots.

If I’m not doing that? I may as well phone this whole damn sport in.

Let me try and sum this all up for you…this whole big no-win situation that’s been created for you here…because I think in my mind’s eye, I can predict where this is headed…and the beautiful thing is you can just sit back, feet up, and play your part. It’s the people who sit behind desks, wear suits and occasionally ties…and conduct their most important business meetings in Hooters who have to pick apart all this bullshit…

I don’t doubt you have the ability to go all the way, to become World champion.

In terms of skill, it’s a stroke of genius.

In respect of record, it’s a PR disaster.

This week you face someone who has gone one better. Who has the edge in a couple more areas than you do, the skill AND the record and you know what? From where I stand, the better mindset as well. The only thing I hate more than losing is not winning…and I hate sharing the limelight, always been a little vain like that. Guaranteed if I see an opponent choking the life out of another opponent? I’m walking over and choking the life out of BOTH of them for stealing my thunder, and then I’m getting the win, over whoever taps out or passes out first.

You, and Mac? You can deny it all you want - I am your acid test.

I am every single piece, part-and-parcel a champion of Sin City Wrestling.

Everything except that little “C” in brackets next to my name.

Prove it to me. Prove it to us. Here is your real opportunity.

Before long, a win over me? Is going to be worth more than a score over Mac any day. In fact, I wouldn’t be surprised if it already is…


By the time I was done talking-and-walking I’d made my way all the way through to the Turkish quarter…Splantzia…where all those last hints of tourism fade away to the most authentic, most immersive of Crete experiences. It was here where I stood out…a man with an accent, a loud shirt, and a camera following his every move. It was here where I felt unplugged, disconnected. It was here I would find a cafe, drink a coffee alone, and clear my mind.

By the time I made it back to the hotel, my Dylan would be awake, no doubt, and I would bask in the feeling of completeness, all because of of having her back by my side.

We had some exploring to do, and time was ticking.


I think I’m starting to accept what my role is around here - Keeping people honest.

I always prove the doubters wrong.

I always put people in their place.

I always achieve what I set out to achieve.

And I don’t have to be in the building every single week to do it.

Everything happens in their own time. Everything happens for a reason. Every appearance has a purpose.

This time? It’s about showing you what the GOLD standard looks like, and how a competitor with the true spirit of a champion goes about their work.

I’m not always here for a long time…but when I am? It’s always a good one.

7
Climax Control Archives / Greeking Out Over These Views
« on: April 01, 2022, 04:50:32 PM »
Blast from the Past did not go to plan, obviously. Forged like Japanese steel, the more you heat it the tougher it gets, I mean that’s a great sound bite and all, but good ship Kat Jones was already beaten the hell up before the bell even rang. The perils of freelancing in this business, and the perils of getting on the wrong side of someone else’s action too, you could end up in a world of pain real fast.

I mean I get it, not performing at your best after you got flattened and folded a couple of nights before, against one of the best Bombshells to ever throw hands in a Sin City ring. That’s a tough ask for anyone to have to go through.

Plus, it seems she and her brother spent a lot more time together than they did apart. Normally not a problem, if they weren’t on opposite sides of the fence. The irrational parts of my brain can’t help but wonder if it was something of a collaborative effort, even subconsciously. Why risk hurting myself even more for the sake of keeping my brother out of the next round?

I get it, but I can’t help but feel like I’ve been screwed, in a way.

It’s the biggest problem with Blast from the Past…I may have been knocked out twice, but I haven’t been defeated personally. Having the ability to turn the tide of a match in a couple of moves is all well and good, but if you can’t step in and do something about it, at least, without getting DQed anyway?

Tough rub. I like to be in control of my own destiny. Especially in a situation so important to me.

The legacy was not cemented, but it certainly managed to stay intact. There’s always next year.


Part 1 - First European Adventure

I had always hoped the first time I took Dylan to my home continent, it would be purely for us, and not as a bolt-on to a work trip for me. It felt like it was something that should have been a big deal, a standalone thing…the Space Center, Disney, you can do that stuff in a full day but this is fucking…well…Europe y’know? Nevertheless, since some of the Greek islands on the tour were going to be new even to me, and the prospect of a lot of downtime to explore in between the shows, it seemed like a no-brainer to say yes.

Besides, there was no way I was leaving her behind.

We were about to find out the perils of manning a watercraft after overindulging on breakfast mimosas for the morning, and while I had managed to put on my well-put-together act just long enough for the man to trust us enough to hand me the keys, I figure we would be better off proceeding with caution as we set off in search of the Canal D`Amour - The Channel of Love.

“Baaaaaaaabe how do you drive this thing?”

The yell of Dylan’s voice over the din of the motors as I stand on the dock untying the rope still holding us in place, stopping our vessel from floating away into the ocean before we were able to drive it there ourselves.

I owned a boat once.

Did I buy that boat because my ex-fiancee Amber joked that she wanted to be a marine biologist, and I wanted to get her something so she could follow her passion? Yes. Did I not realise it was a joke until after I’d made the purchase? Yes. Did the vendor tell me to get fucked when I tried to return a whole six figure yacht within 24 hours? Oh hell yes they did. I’m a stubborn fucker at the best of times, and for months I went about this whole act that Amber and I? Yes - We were complete, total, fully committed, 100% boat people, because what the hell else was I going to do in that situation other than make the best of it.

She made me sell the boat.

But, one thing that was for sure? Out of Dylan and I? I was the only one with any kind of boating experience, and therefore the one responsible for our ongoing safety, and our return in one piece.

“You’re so fucking cute it’s not fair!”

My face lighting up as I look up to her, still trying to get my head around the fact that this girl, leaning against the controls, complete with her novelty boat captain’s hat she’d bought from the resort gift shop, was all mine, standing there looking back at-

“Whoa it’s kinda moving…” mutters Dylan as she leans against the throttle lever…

“Whoaaaaaa…” cries me, one foot on the dock, one foot on the loading ramp leading onto the boat, my legs stretching apart like a human banana split as she wrestles with the controls, at least stopping the movement of the boat as my arms windmill trying to keep myself upright.

“Uhh…okay…so do I…”

“Okay…pull back on that lever you just leaned on…that’s it…now left a bit…no, the other left…now forward slowwwwwwly…fucking slow…”

…and as the boat left from under me, dumping me ceremonially into the water, we all knew that Dylan didn’t push the throttle forward quite fucking slowly enough.

The truth was, I couldn’t be mad. We couldn’t help but laugh as I stood there, dripping wet, rubbing at my hair with a towel, and telling myself I would have air-dried so much quicker back home in Miami.

Ah, Europe…how I haven’t missed your coldness. Comparatively speaking, anyway.

Adventures around the Channel of Love to be reserved for when the opponent(s) are more present and correct. Maybe.

Part 2 - Reflections

Kerkyra Stadium.

It was in a place not unlike this where it all first began for me. An outdoor arena, in a soccer stadium, defeating Teddy Warren for the first of what would become many times. It was an early sign of what was going to come from me over the next couple of years, but I don’t think anyone quite imagined just how far it could go, and I was very much included in that.

I may not have held every title, I may not have done X or Y the longest, but I have achieved things here that nobody else has to date…others where you can count the other achievers on one hand…and I have plenty still to achieve before I finally hang up my boots.

It’s interesting what inspires people to keep doing this.

Some quest for longevity, the most number of days, the most number of defences…and yet they use their positions to leverage it, throw out those ‘open challenges’ knowing someone who isn’t on their level will jump at the chance to skip a few rungs and earn themselves a shot at the big time. Throw the challenge, book the match, coast through a whole cycle before a challenger of worth even gets a sniff.

Some believe possession is nine-tenths of the law, they just have to hold everything…get their grubby little mitts on anything shiny, springing from division to division trying to capture…something…only to expend so much energy on the effort that it slips out of their grasp faster than they earn it…or once it’s in their hands, they lose interest. On to the next one.

Blast from the Past proved something to me, something I always knew, something I’ve drummed into my talented students, and any of my friends who came to me for advice.

If you can stand on your own two feet? Don’t wrestle in tag matches.

The fact of it is…you shouldn’t lose a match unless you, all-ends-up, are beaten…yet this sport throws up so many times where you’re not the worst man, you’re just not the winner.

I think about the number of people I’ve crossed paths with, and I try to work out how many people I’d actually trust whole-heartedly to be in my corner…Evie…who even though we never saw eye-to-eye never lost a step in the ring…Amber…who seems to see a side of me that not even those closest to me never can…Devinee…my oldest friend in this business and the reason I even gave wrestling a shot…and Faith…on the merit of being my star student, and more than capable of kicking my ass at age nineteen…maybe four or five names from a cast of hundreds, who I trust to match me effort for effort, knock for knock, blow for blow.

It’s time I stand on my own two feet again.

The truth is it doesn’t matter what I do, what matches I do and don’t take, where I do or don’t wrestle, what titles I may or may not go for, or what accolades I may add to my list of achievements. I will always be the first to win two straight Blast from the Pasts…I will always be the man who our esteemed champion categorically fails to pin down, literally…75% of the time and counting…I will always be the guy who started at the bottom rung of the development brand to stand atop of the mountain, all within a few short years.

I will always carry a fear factor with me that most can only dream about.

Even the ‘best’ in the building want to sidestep me. Just because they’re not said in the public sphere, and while I’m not in earshot, that doesn’t mean I don’t know they’re happening.

It’s a beautiful thing…me…here, no particular targets.

It just means nobody’s safe. I can feel the roster quaking in their boots.

You know what’s not beautiful? A stadium with a fucking running track. The stands end up so far away from the action you can barely tell what’s going on half the time. Make sure you pack binoculars, you won’t want to miss my big finish.

Part 3 - Silver Spoon

They say that in tournament format, there’s not much shame to be had in being knocked out by the eventual winners. I can’t subscribe to that.

Why, because often, in a tournament? There’s usually a couple of teams, or individuals, or nations considered the favourites. A few heavy hitters whose place as eventual winners would be no real surprise.

It’s not just Blast From The Past…throw me into any competition like that, and there’s a damn fine chance I’ll be turning over a few apple-carts. Very few people want to back me, because seeing a hard-worker beat everything that isn't in its path isn’t what the people want to see.

This new generation? They want everything handed to them on a plate.

Sadly? In our business?

Substance > Hype.


I’d developed a pretty expensive habit, something to help my travels become a little less tedious…in that I’d go and hunt down second-hand guitars from local pawn shops, something to carry with me and play when I was away on longer runs, and something I’d pay forward and donate to a local charity or something before I left. The problem became that I became attached, each one took on their own personality in a way, some of them had gotten names, and at that point, I had to keep hold of them. I had four properties in all, Miami, my hometown Canterbury, Reykjavik, and a ski chalet in the mountains back in the US, and each one had turned into storage for keepsake guitars from my travels, as well as their intended purpose.

This time I’d let Dylan pick the instrument for the Greece tour, which meant this was absolutely going to be coming home with us. The little parlour guitar that rested against the balcony overlooking Pelekas village had seen better days, the top covered with deep gouges, the strings shades of green and black that I’d very swiftly changed, for risk of catching 14 different varieties of tetanus or something and having to skip the rest of the tour, and the action was almost prohibitively high no matter what I did to try and fix it…but the punchy little thing rang out like a cannon if you dug into it, and there was plenty of life in the old dog yet. 

Sitting down in the chair on the balcony, I pick up the instrument, finger-picking softly away as I casually address the camera.

You can look between Brayden and I and well…It’s very easy to look at me and say I’m no different, if you simply scratch the surface. Looking down at my five-figure watch, as I climb into my six-figure supercar, and drive back to my seven-figure mansion out in Coconut Grove, and you know what? We could look like a right couple of kindred spirits but you know what that couldn’t be further from the truth.

What they don’t tell you, is for the last 5 hours I’d been busting my ass in the gym, working out right alongside my students, living proof that I wouldn’t expect them to do a damn single thing I wouldn’t do myself.

In my two choices of career…football, and wrestling…you come across the likes of you, Brayden. Either born with the proverbial silver spoon in their mouth or, and fair play to this, their performances in the league, on the field, in the ring you name it, they earn the big pay-day and they want to flaunt that shit. It happens. I don’t begrudge them. You see the guys who flash the cash, latest pieces from the hottest designers, fresh Js on their feet every time they step in the locker room and hey, I get it, I’ll give them those compliments they’re so desperately crying out for. Anyone knows me will tell you - I can be materialistic as fuck. It’s not even can be, I am materialistic as fuck, that’s my default…but here’s the difference…

Look at how I got here. This very position I find myself in now.

Let’s not beat around the fucking bush here - Coming up fifteen years in this industry? I’ve paid my dues, earned my stripes, whatever cliche phrase you want to use. There’s a certain amount of uhh…how do I put it…not having to work for things that I could be getting away with, and probably should in all honesty. After all, we only get a finite number of matches in this business after all and maybe those opportunities to skip a few rungs should be taken where they come along. I could have walked into the building, slapped my resume down on the table and requested a World title shot in pretty short order, as a way of sweetening the deal to even sign that contract here in the first place.

After all, I proved I was capable, didn’t I? I won it, held it in my hands. A lot of people ask…expect…demand…to be in these positions and I could have absolutely done that…but where’s the fun in that? What’s the headline?

“Good wrestler wrestles good and wins title belt LOL”

I love a good story, and if you couldn’t tell by making the Canal D’amor one of the first places I visit here in Corfu, with the love of my life by my side, I’m a bit of a romantic at heart. See I don’t live in a world of ‘oh that’ll do’ or ‘oh that’s good enough’ because really and truly, you know. You always know when you’re cruising through doing the bare minimum.

You can’t throw money and get what I’ve built, and you can’t fake real, tangible success.

For once, I’m going to let my hair down a little more and enjoy my time on Corfu, take in the sights, eat well, drink well, live well. I can guarantee I will have worked harder than you, for longer. I will have prepared better, for longer. I will have gotten my mental game on point, for better.

Everything will just be better.

Now…if you’ll excuse me? My lovely lady friend and I have reservations at the Alexandros, so I’m going to cut this one uncharacteristically short. Don’t worry all you Dragon fans out there…it’ll be enough…I’ve got this.


I still thirst for romance, I still thirst for romance,
And the sand between my toes
Darling I, I seen demons dancing, I seen demons dancing,
Across factories floors


8
The Rapture was nothing more than an illusion, a tall tale that should remain in the Bible where it belongs. Masque de Lune is, unfortunately, little more than a work of fiction. There are places where valiant crusades can play out, run their course. A wrestling ring is not one of them.

Part 1 - Superbowl Sunday

“Fourth and 1…Morris calling the defence…Donald right there…they’ll go from the ‘gun…Perine in the backfield…Burrow, trying to KEEP IT GOING gets spun around GETS IT AWAY and incomplete...looks like Perine might have had a shot to make the grab but the Rams now running down to celebrate with the defensive play…”
Al Michaels - Super Bowl LVI


As my Los Angeles Rams capture their first Superbowl win since the Greatest Show on Turf in 2001…I’m resigned to watching the game backstage on my iPad. It was Climax Control night, and night of my first Blast from the Past match to boot. I made do with what I had. Grabbing two cans of White Claw in celebration, I smash them together hard until the low-calorie alcoholic beverage fizzes out of the now decimated cans, pouring them both into my mouth in one swoop.

A little unnecessary in a locker room I was alone in…apart from the man in the suit who’d come bursting in, just to rain on my parade.

SUIT: Copyright infringement, we'll see you in court.

The manila folder smacks against the bench next to me as I throw my hands up in the air, splashing the remaining dregs of White Claw everywhere.

CROSS: What?! It's not beer OR milk c'mon!

SUIT: It’s still in a can and alcoholic - That won’t fly with Steve’s people…

CROSS: AND I didn't say got milk?

SUIT: Now you did. Why do you drink that stuff anyway?

CROSS: It’s low calorie…booze doesn’t melt off my hips like it did 10 years ago, must be my metabolism slowing down or something…I’m in the middle of a Blast from the Past run, gotta keep myself trim to win at all times!

SUIT: Right. Hey listen…I’m not much of a wrestling fan, but you were in the league, right? Got any cool football stories?

CROSS: Dude you just served me a-

SUIT: Make it good and I might be able to get them to drop the legal action.

CROSS: Okay, fine. Extortion. I see how this is. How about the time I thought my career in the league was back on? It was…

…19th August 2019
Miami, FL


The ringing of a cell phone pierces through the large kitchen/dining area of my party mansion in Coconut Grove, Miami. I answer it. I think it was after two rings. It might have been three. I didn’t recognise the number.

SUIT: Are you really going to be that det-

CROSS: No interrupting, I’ve got a phone call. Go for The Dragon?

GIES: Mr. Cross? This is Kurt Gies, head of Social Media for the St. Louis Rams.

Holy shit…is it finally happening? Ten years later?

CROSS: Hello Mr Gies, how can I help you?

GIES: We understand you’re a fan of the team and we’d like to offer you the chance to take a tour of the facilities and maybe catch a few snaps with our practice squad. We want to get more celebrities-

He’d lost me at ‘few snaps with’ as the pretty blonde making a coffee across the kitchen heard the pounding footsteps, turned, suddenly looking terrified as I ran at her at full pelt, scooping her up in my arms and spinning her around and around like a top.

CROSS: AMBS I MADE IT! A TRYOUT WITH THE RAMS! A TRYOUT WITH THE RAMS!

GIES: Mr. Cross? Hello? No…no it’s not a tryout…

I was across the room squeezing the stuffing out of Amber, my wife-to-be at the time. I was too busy, and too far away to hear the words of warning.

AMBER: Mark…I…I’m so happy for you but I can’t breathe…

Of course, I put her down. After a few more seconds of spinning and squeezing.

GIES: If you can hear me? It’s NOT a tryout. NOT. I’ll email you the details.

The words THIS IS NOT A TRYOUT were in block capitals, bold and underlined. Plus highlighted in red on my email. If Kurt Gies could have double-underlined, I’m sure he would.

Of course, I wasn’t put off. This wasn’t an all-you-can-eat buffet after all…which meant those words were definitely a challenge, not a suggestion.

“At least I beat you for the World title…” and in one Tweet we see Mac’s position for what it really is. I rarely go back 7,8,9 years when I’m researching an opponent as you know what? Times change. We get wiser, sure. We old dogs learn a few new tricks, but we also lose a step or two. There’s a reason why I’m ear-marking 40 as the beginning of the end for me and yet, Mac is a little beyond that.

He can make whatever statements he wants, but he’s not evergreen.

I think you have to look at consistency in times like this. We’ve faced each other three times before. Each one has ended in a G2S.

He just found it in him to kick out of the last one…because it’s a World title? Is that what we’re saying? Well I guess I’m fucked then huh, they put his TITLE on the line.

I guess we’re going to find out if Mac only rolls back the years with the strap on the line, or if that ‘new-old-stock’ level of performance. was a one-and-done kind of deal. Even if history repeats, he doesn’t have a winning record against me. It’s still not done, and it doesn’t matter what the setting is, or what is or isn’t on the line.

To me…every win is still important.


The human body is incredible. You could chisel it into exactly what you needed for the situation, and then mould it into something else over time, as the environment changed. With the move away from football, I didn’t need thigh muscles bigger than the average human waist, for example. Plus, it meant I could fit in jeans right off the rack again. Levi 502s? Yes please.

The transition into wrestling meant more of a holistic approach. I may not be as well-attuned to the rigours of football but I’m a better athlete now than I was then. More well-rounded. I didn’t dismiss everything I’d learned here about conditioning, far from it, but I picked the parts most relevant to what I do now.

Jogging out to join the huddle, head-to-toe in all of my old NFL equipment, including one of my old game-worn Raiders jerseys…I was amazed most of it still fit…or at least, could be made to fit. A little tightening of a belt here, a little pushing there…oh, and a little helpful information to help this make sense to you guys all-around:

A Glossary of Terms (for the judge who still calls soccer it’s correct term - Football)

Coach - The guy I want to impress
QB - Quarterback. Calls the plays. Throws the ball. The guy who takes the blame.
Gridiron - Football field.
Huddle - Where we stand and talk tactics for a bit.
Play-calls - …Don’t worry about it…
Linebacker - Big dudes who play defence and hit you damn hard.
Mike - Middle linebacker. The biggest, hardest hitting of all the linebackers.
Cart - Stretcher on wheels.[/i]

COACH: Hey - I thought this guy was a Rams fan?

GIES: He is - Why?

COACH: He’s wearing a Raiders helmet? And jersey?

GIES: Oh - He insisted on wearing his old stuff, and didn't want to borrow ours.

COACH: From the Raiders? He was in the League?

GIES: Four years. Starter. Really solid numbers.

COACH: I thought this was some powder puff celebrity. I told the guys to go easy. He knows it’s not a tryout right?

GIES: I made it super clear in the email…

COACH: Well shit.

Football was one of my first loves, as the Rams were my first real team. The first one that stuck anyway…I remember seven year old me running around in my Tottenham Hotspur kit, but thankfully I grew some sense as I got a little older. It didn’t matter that I picked them because yellow and blue were my favourite colours, I picked a team. I stuck with them, through thick and thin, all the way into adulthood, and while most kids my age dreamed of scoring a goal for England, I imagined being Superbowl MVP for my beloved Rams, a young Mark, not even a teenager, lifting the Lombardi trophy, the #12 emblazoned on my chest.

Much like the path my life eventually took, pro football came before any interest in pro wrestling. It taught me how to train like an athlete. It taught me how to handle pressure, to be tough. My Dad taught me my work ethic, sure…but the NFL shaped and chiselled that into being more productive, making every second count. Working smarter AND harder.

Without football? I wouldn’t be a two-time Blast from the Past winner. I probably wouldn’t have made wrestling stick, period.

I owed a lot to this game, and you know what? Even if the Rams never called me again? I got to lay it all out on the gridiron one last time. I was taking full advantage.

CROSS: Hey…how about 0 HALF 62 UTAH F CAFE FLARE?

It was merely a suggestion. My stomach was in knots, I wanted a touch of the ball early to settle the nerves, my voice picked up by the mic built into the Quarterback’s helmet, his way of communicating with Coach on the sideline.

COACH: How the fuck does he know the playbook? Okay run it.

I got in hours early, swiped it from someone’s gym bag, and set about learning it. That was how. #Committed.

QB: On one. Readyyyy?

HUDDLE: BREAK!

Here it was…my first snap with the practice squad. My first time on an NFL training field in over a decade. The first time lining up WITH my beloved Rams instead of against them. Good snap. Left arm over right. Back to my first love, my first obsession, my first time under bright lights. BANG, he slams the ball right on the numbers, my arms wrap around it securing the pigskin. The ring was my sanctuary now, but the gridiron felt like home, good push from the O-line, opening up a seam.

Opening up a chasm. I was through, I was in an open field. The linebacker in front of me? I was giving up maybe 4-5 inches in height, a good 50 pounds in weight, I should try and use speed to my advantage, get around him…but something was different…in the league they’d be stalking me, closing me down, using that momentum to wrap me up and lift me clean out of the turf, stop me from keeping those legs pumping…but he was almost stationary, waiting for me to come to him. Advantage me.

My legs were like a piston engine, pounding the turf, it was an NFL facility, well funded, perfectly flat, but I was picking up speed like I was running downhill, shoulder dropping-

CRACK - The sound of pad-on pad was like a thunder clap when you got it just right and it was perfect, so sweet, the big guy tumbling to the turf as my legs stumbled, my feet wobbled, my gloved hand maybe half an inch from touching grass but not now, not today, I would not be down by contact. I kept moving forward…

The 30…the 20…the 10…touchdown Rams. Touchdown Cross.

COACH: Well Kurt, you just lost your PR opportunity.

GIES: Why?

COACH: They’re gonna be gunning for him now. It’s gonna be like P.O.D. up in here…

GIES: P.O.D?

Pass protect…no blitz coming…man-to-man downfield…leak out to the right…take the screen pass-

BOOM! Here comes the Boom!

The second the ball touches my hands it’s fair game as I get hit by a runaway STEAM TRAIN from the guy who’d come for me. Hold on, just. That was gonna leave a bruise.

Ready or not, here comes the boys from the South

Routine slant route…get past the line…cut into the centre of the field…hands out in front and-

BOOM! Here comes the Boom!

The guy I’d pancaked earlier gets his revenge, coming in low at my knees, feeling every millimetre and every kilo of that size difference as up-up-up and away, spinning faster than I’d span Amber when I found out about this opportunity, the ball squirting out of my hands and flying off to fuck-knows-where. Pass incomplete.

How you like me now?

Take the hand-off…quick cut through the seam…break through the line of scrimmage, in the open field…all three linebackers back in cover and SCREAMING for me now…if I can beat the outside guys to the ‘Mike’ and barrel right through him I’m home clear…

Is that all you got?

…or this is gonna hurt like a motherfucker…sprinting like my life depended on it…dropping my shoulder ready to cha-

-and I’m falling…lifted high in the air, legs flailing wildly as those two linebackers I so desperately needed to beat catch me at the same time. The middle guy…my target…the very same I’d flattened in play number one was still coming…jumping onto the pile…700 pounds of muscle sending me down to the deck…

I'll take your best shot.

Number one rule of receiving in the NFL - It’s going to hurt like a bitch anyway. Hold on to the ball. Wind knocked out of me, shooting pain along my spine, burning pain in the area of…my whole ribcage…the ball still clutched against the #12 on my chest. Nice try guys, I’m not coughing it up.

The biggest of the three had some choice words for me as they took their turns to roll away.

MIKE: Welcome back to the NFL BITCH.

CROSS: Well that was uncalled for...ugh…

Well that one fucking hurt, had to admit. It didn’t matter, I was back on my feet, jogging back to the huddle, to safety, don’t let them know you were in trouble until you were in there with your teammates…then you could double over in agony, at least for a few moments, until you had to get back on the line.

A few claps of sympathy on my back as I bring it in…please no…no touching…

QB: You okay champ?

CROSS: Totally fine…

QB: Okay guys bring it in...WHAM 22-

Doubling over, trying to suck oxygen into my lungs and finding nothing but searing pain…broken ribs…more than one…had to be…and while adrenaline had kept me going to the huddle, it wasn’t going to keep me standing as the realisation set in…then the pain…and down I go…

QB: Uhh…Can we get a cart out here?

CROSS: It’s fine guys…I'm...just gonna lay right here...for a minute...

My day with the Rams organisation? It ended more than a little prematurely, leaving the facility on wheels, with nothing more than a few passing words as the field began to disappear into the distance.

CROSS: COACH! Coachcoachcoach - You’ve got my number right?

COACH: I’ll get it from Kurt. Good hustle out there champ.

CROSS: Thanks Coach!

Of course, Coach never called. Neither did Kurt Gies. Neither did anyone else from the Rams organisation…at least when they figured out they weren’t going to catch a lawsuit off my ass, and like it hadn’t for a decade or more, my phone went back to never ringing for football related matters. Ever.

At least…not unless it was the CFL…and nobody wants to play ball in Canada. Even I’m not that desperate.

As we come back to present day, I’m sitting alone again, in an empty locker room, the smell of overly sweetened alcoholic cocktail in the air.

CROSS: Dude? Hello? Oh…well at least he took his folder, guess it means I’m not going to court this time…”

Another lawsuit avoided with a great story.

Or a really boring one.

All in a day’s work for The Dragon. Two time BFTP winner. World Champion. Snake-in-suit charmer.


Mikky Mouse isn’t as ditzy as she looks, unfortunately for us. Or sounds…for that matter…and when I want to be REALLY grating and annoying? I will still mimic her voice as best I can. You know when the Mikah impressions come out, I’m desperate to get under someone’s skin.

No - She’s smart enough to know that this is as tough as it gets, that the A-game is needed, but I don't think we're necessarily going to see it from Mikah. Why?

She's the least motivated. I want to three-peat Blast from the Past. Mac wants to defend his crown. Kat wants to get one over on one of the biggest names in SCW history. Mikah-langelo wants to shut up the annoying one and get back to Hawaii, or start doing things with Kris again.

Who's the odd one out here? And does that make her the weakest link?

An under-inspired Mikah is still scary as hell...but she's definitely not unbeatable with her min elsewhere.



Part 2 - I Shot A Man In Reno…Just to watch him die…

(If you haven’t checked out Kat’s awesome work yet - Now’s a great time!)

Well - That was predictable. Feed Bill Barnhart to the Dragon and his bones will be used as a toothpick in twenty minutes or less. Our esteemed champion, everybody, out in the first round, handed his third straight defeat at my hand. It seems third straights are starting to become a theme for 2022, let’s hope it continues.

I could have told you it was going to happen. Hell - HE told you it was going to happen, he recited the fucking Primer almost word for word, the figures told us how that was going to go. It was only fitting that I got left to dispatch him and unfortunately for him? Third time was definitely not the charm. Oh well - On to the next one.

I guess the question now is, how can the Final match up, when a Quarter Final of this quality is in the offing? At least we know the bosses aren't wangling the bracket behind the scenes as I know what match-up I'd want at the Supershow…more than any other contest in the tournament.

This one.

Win out here, send the toughest test home. It makes the next two rounds seem like a cakewalk. Wouldn’t be the first time that’s happened. Hey, is that the US National anthem I can hear?


The US National Anthem begins to play softly in the background.

VOTE MAC BANE FOR PRESIDENT, because he sure knows how to give a political answer, we know that much. Some call it political, I call it dodging the question? A couple of weeks ago I asked you if you’ve got another performance like that in you, like our World title fight. I mean…how many years DID you roll back to reach that kind of performance level, I’m thinking 7…maybe 8? That was no mean feat, damn. Getting up from the thing that’d put you down in our two previous encounters was an impressive show of resilience to say the least.

I’m thinking you dodged the question because you don’t even know the answer.

I bet you’re hoping your body’s got one more of those in you, but you don’t know.

I bet you’re thinking about that half-second that was the difference between a win for me or my eventual loss, trying to work out if you can beat it out, but I doubt you can really guarantee.

I’ve seen how this plays out before. You try to side-step and swerve. Flip the script and try to turn it into your favour but there’s your truth, there’s my truth, and somewhere in the middle lies the facts. Let’s talk about facts for a moment.

The two losses were in tag matches…but it’s Sin City Wrestling…no intergender contact…Nobody else laid a finger on you but me. If anything, it gave you time on the sidelines to catch your breath from the relentless assault. I’m sure if Mikah pins Kat…you’ll still claim it as 2-2…except for me? It’s all about me holding your shoulders on the canvas. I don’t live on double-standards. I live on things that make me able to look at myself in the mirror the next morning.

A Blast from the Past final, or the chance to Main Event Summer XXXtreme? Not as big of an occasion as a World title shot? Going to claim you’re keeping that extra gear for moments such as this, and this only? I see an issue with the ‘top of the pile’ choosing what is and isn’t worthy of their full attention.

I know you may accuse me of buying into my own hype, but if you believe that title is the only thing around here that’s relevant? Well I’m not the only one drinking their own Kool-Aid here.

The thing is Mac...you've lost your fear factor, not that you ever really had it in the first place with me but I understand why your name might carry some weight with others. Look at all he's achieved! Look at who he's beaten! Look at all his Hall of Fame inductions! Look at his size, wow, he's a monster…

…a monster who lost to me, at the first two times of asking…who will try and claim his heart wasn’t really in it, or it wasn’t legitimate, or wasn’t worthy.

What disrespect.

I know what you’re going to try and say of course, I can predict how this is going to go. You’re going to make some comment about me leaving. Flip the script on me. Let’s address it now.

A title isn’t everything. It doesn’t define you. It can, of course. Your wife has done an incredible job of making it her own…but it takes twelve defences to get to that level.

Right now? It’s just your most expensive-looking accessory.

I had better things to do than achieve for the sake of padding a stat column, because the truth of it is, a title is only ever as worthy as the competition that comes in to fight for it. Opportunities that are earned. An opportunity I plan to earn the best way I know how. I’m back for a worthy cause, and that, in this case, is triumph in Blast from the Past. For Kat, and for me. The title would be a nice bonus, but I know by winning it, the work is only just beginning..

See - I don’t care about circling the drain with the same old faces. What do you want to happen, trade blows with me, with Jack, with Alex? Throw in the odd pity shot for one of the ‘lesser’ champions for good measure, all while we play hot potato with the World title because NONE of us have proven we can make this last, Mac. None of those names I mentioned. Not you. Not me.

That isn’t fun for me. Look at us, all of us, from this time last year. Not one of us can claim to be worthy of that title. We haven’t done it justice. We haven’t made it our own. You holding it? Doesn’t automatically make you great. I don’t chase titles for the sake of it. I build legacies.

The truth is anyone can win the World title. Anyone can catch a broken-down champion, overworked, overtrained, struggling with the weight of media commitments on match commitments and EVERYONE trying their damndest to kick lumps out of you for the sole reason you’re World champion, you’re the big man.

Guys who think it’s a stepping-stone to prove their worth, even when they don’t put in the work day-to-day.

I'm rested. I'm refreshed. I walked out of that World title match under my own power and I sat on a beach for a while, sure. Did losing the title make me mad? Of course it did. Was I tempted to get back right in the ring and demand that imaginary rematch clause be triggered? Too right I did, but for what? Honestly for what, to probably take it right back off you? What does that prove? I already have the edge over you. The best you can do this week is restore the equilibrium. Something shiny doesn’t add an extra plus one to your win column.

I could have kept going, or I could have recovered, come back stronger. I chose option two. I wonder, Mac, are you still feeling the effects of that match, did you ever get the chance to properly heal? Only...taking big tackles? That's my life's work. It's why I kept getting back up, it's what they taught me in the league. It’s ingrained in my psyche. My body takes a big hit? It gets back up…ready to torch the defence next time, karma, for hitting me so hard.

Three-time Blast from the Past champion, something never done before. Two consecutive wins, something I’ve already achieved, that nobody’s done before. The first World champion to retain for 400 consecutive days, that one’s still in the works. The fact is I chase things that’ll be talked about for years to come. I’m achieving things that will live on, be talked about for years and years, long after we’re both old and grey.

A few 50-60 day title reigns? Yeah…if you left right now, you’d be a distant memory within a year Mac, I’m sorry to say. On the other hand, everyone knows what I’m about. The result is predicted, before the tournament even begins.

I know you want to be where I am right now, honestly, standing on the edge of greatness all over again. We can’t switch places…but we can definitely switch titles, if you want?

Now to your partner, to Mikah…I do have a few words for you, and yes, I'm using your real name. I'm going to be serious for a minute.

You don't want this.

I know you don't.

You've said in the past you have nothing left to prove, and you're completely right. You are, without doubt, one of the greatest to ever do it in Sin City.

You do, however, have a lot to lose.

Let's face it. The winner in Reno is favourite to take the whole thing.

That means you. One-on-one, for the World Bombshell title. The thing you used to want more than anything. The place you used to belong.

Kat's hungry…she's got all that fight and fire that made you incredible…and I want to write my name in the annals of history. You…don't actually want what comes next.

Honestly? …in just a few short weeks you could be the number one contender to face Amber Ryan for her World Bombshell title.

I know this is all just one big play to make Mark Ward finally declare you his favourite. I mean…worthy cause…much tougher thing to achieve than your partner’s latest World title triumph…Alex Jones, fuck me…why didn’t I ever get it that easy? But anyway…that, if you pulled it off, would certainly be an achievement…

The truth is…I don’t care about the World title right now. I’d rather earn the damn thing the hard way, through the tournament they’ll be practically naming after me if I carry on at this pace.

Do yourself a favour, and avoid the embarrassment. Do your partner a favour, and let him hold on to his precious belt for a few weeks longer. Do Kat a favour, let her get one over on a Sin City legend. You probably see a lot of your old self in her after all.

Take the loss. I might let you get revenge on me in the near future. You can have Kris in your corner and everything, optimal conditions for our little legend. Shut me up while you’re in your comfort zone…no need to step out of it for the sake of a silly little tournament…

Our opponents this week - “Mr. King of the Schoolyard” and “Little Miss Only in it for the LOLs.”

And people say I’M going soft? Fuck me…can I face someone who actually wants to be in this tournament, just once?



Aside from a little pre-game talk over breakfast, Kat and I have gone back to training individually this week. I've literally seen everything Mac can throw at me in our last three contests...and Mikah’s 80-something career matches leave plenty of material.

The partnership works. We just have to get prepared for potentially our toughest outing of the whole tournament, and doing that in our own facilities made the most sense.

Kitty-Kat can hold her own, I know that much.

In the eyes of some of the more narrow-sighted in this business…’Kat beat Alex Jones defending her WWH World title and Alex beat Mac for his World title so Kat is better than Mac LOL’ and by that dumb-fuck logic? Well - If she can handle Mac, she can handle Mikah.

Of course - I can do better than that. Kat reminds me in a way of Japanese steel, the raw material for some of the sharpest, most deadly swords in military history. The harder you work it, the tougher it becomes. Kat bends, but she does not break. She can get put through hell, her body showing all the signs of wear and yet…she comes out forged stronger than all of us. A mind like a sabre.

The challenges don’t stop coming, it’s what makes Blast from the Past so special. It’s why winning it is so tough. It’s why winning it twice is near impossible. Three times? Well…I’ll tell you in a few weeks. Would I swap, honestly? Kat and Mikah? Not. A. Chance.

Why have the winning-ist…when I can have the one who wants it the most?

9
I don’t think I need to explain why I’m here one more time, not really. The chance to three-peat on the table, the opportunity to go one better than former partner Evie Jordan, clawing back at least a little bit of national pride for my fellow Englishmen too, after a whitewash in the Ashes…and cementing my place in Sin City Wrestling folklore in the process. It’s not enough for me to leave a trace. What’s the point? “Oh Mark Cross, yeah he was alright, good wrestler, pretty annoying” is absolutely not enough for me. I’m at the precipice of something that’s never been done before. It’s no mean feat of course, but that's why nobody’s ever done it before. It’s supposed to be fucking hard. I’ve stood at the top of the mountain for two of Sin City’s brands, I’ve held my prize aloft. Scaling steep and slippery slopes is thirsty work for sure, but I’ve done it time and time again, and I’ve packed plenty of Gatorade

I’m building a legacy. The next four matches are the next four blocks in the wall. Is anyone brave enough to bet against me? Really?


Part 1 - The Missing Piece
Miami, FL


I’d had a taste of it before, but never like this.

It’s hard to put into words the profound impact a single individual can have on your life. On a planet containing some 7.7 billion people…in a lifetime where I’d encountered quite literally thousands of them in one way shape or form, each one having varying levels of impact on it, for varying lengths of time…from the barista that made me a double espresso that saved the day when sleep deprivation was hitting hard, never entering my mind again as I moved to the next city…to my coach and my mentor, who I still speak to every day, and whose sage advice has formed me into the man I am in this business…yet each one pales in comparison because now, sitting top of the tree…

Well…then there was her.

I always thought it was a little creepy to just sit and watch someone sleep, honestly. I feel like I’d be able to sense those eyes burning into me, ya know, even while I was busy counting sheep. I wouldn’t want to subject anyone to that level of paranoia, at least up until now, when it felt too important.  I never really understood it up until now, because with how my mind works…

“She’s so cute…I can’t believe she’s mine…she looks so peaceful when she sleeps…man, I should be doing something productive right now though…I need to watch the next episode of Snowpiercer…hey I could really go for a snack…what city am I meant to be in tomorrow? I've gotta go do something else, this is really kinda boring…”

Oh by the way - My mind’s a jumbled mess - Don’t read too much into it, but the thought of just watching someone while they did not-a-whole-lotta…or having them in my arms for hours on end while they did not-a-whole-lotta…almost felt like a waste of time somehow. I didn’t get the value of just…time together, however it came. Quality time I get, while we’re both awake, sure…that felt like a very worthwhile investment, but what changed things for me?

Her name was Dylan.

It started so…innocuous for lack of a better word, as these things happen to do…and just as dramatically as when I knocked her coffee out of our hand, our lives became interwoven in ways neither of us ever could have predicted. I offered to buy her a replacement, she wasn’t super angry at me for it, and as we went to find somewhere to sit and drink our new beverages, we got to talking. About teeny vampire novels, I think it was, as we idly whittled away some time chatting. The cold winter air got too much, and we retreated to the safety of a bar.

From something so modest came something so rare, and so real, and so life changing. Have you ever met someone who just gets ‘you’ so perfectly? Your quirks and theirs are the same, you have the same taste in books, in music, in movies…none of this pre-planned, just through conversation, discovering more about each other…and realising that your soul and theirs connect, as if chiselled from the same piece of marble. By no means perfect, each one unique, each vein working off in their own separate directions and if you looked at them as two entirely independent pieces, you might not see the likeness.

It’s only when you put them together that the parts become the whole, and everything makes a little more sense.

The fact of it is, we don’t have to be one and the same. We have our differences and you know what we have our conflicts too. I am far from perfect, I have my own shortcomings, and I’m not about to go and try and make you believe otherwise. It takes a lot for another human being to say “I still adore you even if you make me mad” and that kind of affection is only reserved for the very select few. We are flawed, but we adore those imperfections. We make mistakes, but we put them right. We have our dreams, we watch them come true for each other. We have our chequered pasts, so we jump two-footed into our futures.

It was in that bar, where Dylan told me her truth, opened up about her past, what little of it she remembers anyway. It was her…not so much a defence mechanism…more of a shit-test for lack of a better phrase. It was the story that made most run for the hills before they got remotely close enough to hurt her somewhere down the road.

“I’m an amnesiac. I was found two years ago, washed ashore with a stab wound in my side. I don’t remember anything beyond that. Since then I’ve been trying to piece together my past, but I’ve never gotten very far”

She looked at me, expecting me to make my excuses, to get up and leave, walk out of her life as quickly as I entered it.

 “Well in that case…maybe it’s time to start focusing on your future.”

With that, Dylan became my travel buddy, and started to accompany me to shows. En route, we’d stop off at as many landmarks and tourist attractions as we could. On our first night at my home in Miami, ready for an appearance in Tampa…we started talking about what intimacies we missed from a relationship, the kind of conversation you only got onto after a few too many glasses of wine, I figured. As she said fingers through her hair, and someone to cuddle up to at night…that’s exactly where we ended up. She didn’t say ‘a good fucking’ and that made me appreciate her even more. Tangled up in each other, her draped in one of my old t-shirts, my face buried in her endless flowing locks of chestnut brown hair, and we became more than just platonic.

Dylan is nothing like me, like Masque, like Bill. Sometimes she calls herself two years old and that perspective is SO refreshing to me. Imagine surrounding yourself with someone who doesn’t have twenty plus years of life’s bullshit weighing them down. Imagine seeing the sights, scents and sounds of a city I’ve been in more times than I’d care to count, through such a fresh, untainted pair of eyes. Some fifteen years ago, I chose Florida to be my home. I chose Florida again because I hadn’t chosen to be home in a long time. For once, a wizened old nomad like me grew sick of the road.

One short month, and exploration became more exciting than it had EVER been, and I’ve always loved an adventure.

I’d been in love before, but not like this. Love unrelenting. Love unabated. Love without judgement. Love without compromise. I have the cheat code to life, because when things get tough, all I have to do is hear her voice and all is right as rain. So I guess you might ask, if I have something so perfect waiting for me outside of the ring, why am I still wrestling? Where’s the draw to keep plugging away with something that’s hard work, something that’s a risk to my health, something that could decrease my quality of life for whatever years I have left, if things go wrong?

Freedom.

For the first time, I’m finally unleashed. I wasn’t always like this. Loud shirts and even louder personality, something that developed over time, as my skin got thicker, my confidence got higher, and those typical adult problems that blight most human beings faded away to nothingness. The teenage version of me was timid, shy, low on self-confidence, could barely even look people in the eye when I spoke to them. I spent my life faking-it-until-I-could-make it. With every match, with every win, but…

…with Dylan in my corner? I feel untouchable, invincible, indomitable. I don’t fear injury because nothing can get close enough to the cloud I float on. My adoration for her has me floating sky high. I walk taller, I feel taller, I’ve gained a literal inch in height since she came into my life, riddle me that, since nerds. How is that even possible? I feel younger, fitter, faster, stronger, lighter on my feet, more agile. I drink less coffee but I have more energy, and I get a full 8 hours sleep, as long as I have that girl wrapped in my arms every night. Which I do.

Dylan…the missing piece to my puzzle…the reason I can finally let loose. The reason I am more deadly. More dangerous. More better.

You saw what I did before. Twice. The last thing you need is me plus one.


It’s often frowned upon when you belittle someone else’s achievements in this business, and it’s poor form to trash a man or woman you’ve never faced in the ring. At least…that’s what I’ve told…although plenty will fly in the face of that all the same. I’ve seen it. I’ve been on the end of it, and I’ve never been one to stick to what I’m ‘supposed’ to do. As long as the wrestling business settles it’s scores in a ring? What I do outside of it is of very little consequence to anyone else.

Actions speak louder than words, after all.

Bill Barnhart has fallen to my sword at every time of asking. His Roulette championship proves nothing more than he’s the best-of-the-rest, wishing he could hang out in the VIP club. Everyone finds their level in the end. Sometimes that means accepting your place as the biggest fish in the smallest pond.

Blast from the Past is the great leveller. The bosses are too smart to send the likes of me after Bill’s budget title. Some matchups are nothing more than shooting fish in a barrel.

 
Part 2 - Standing at The Gates of Hell

I didn’t mind a change of scenery. After all…life on the road? Doing something you love day in, day out…I’m not going to say it’s ‘hard’ by any stretch…but it sure comes with a few challenges, and finding ways to stay in shape is definitely one of them. I’ve trained in worse settings,  the sorry excuse for a hotel gym, the stairwell of the tallest of high-rise buildings I can find. Oh, and I’ve even resorted to chin-ups off the edge of a cruise-ship balcony for my first Summer XXXtreme appearance…sometimes you have to make do.

Plus, with the chance to link up with my partner, and to work out in her facility? It felt important to get some face-time in. I can’t say I’ve always had the best of relationships with my partners. Evie was very hot-and-cold. Only now, two years later, have we found a balance of equal respect that we both seem to enjoy. Ruby? Came across as a petulant child after our victory, I had little time for her after that. Extra advantage? Well…HellsGate was not only as well-equipped as I had back in Miami, aside from the Florida heat of course, it had a few extra tricks up its sleeve.

The benefits of cross-training were ingrained in me from very early on in my career. After all, some of my football routines still carried some stock in my new line of work, I still use a few of the footwork drills today. The MMA setup in particular piqued my interest, and anyone who came through this place, with the right guidance and the right motivation, had everything they could possibly need to come out well-rounded.

What are we doing, guests take the lead?

Kitty Kat Jones seemed to tolerate me, somehow. She took the matching shirts deal in good spirits, she welcomed me to her gym, to her home, and Chris was pleasant enough, even if I was a little too ‘extra’ for his liking, or so I could tell. We’d gotten some good work in, and with the nod, it was time for me to take centre stage.

I tend to kick these things off by addressing the elephant in the room. Better to rip the band-aid off nice and early, right? I may have made some bold claims. I may have become the first in Sin City history to win two consecutive Blast from the Pasts, and I was hungry for more. I wasn’t satisfied with just going on to win my first World Heavyweight title…I wanted to swing for the fences, I wanted it all, the first to join the #400club and throw my name in the hat for GOAT status…

…to fall at the first time of asking. Pretty embarrassing, huh?

Or at least, that’s the narrative that’s been spun. I've watched from afar, seen the comments and honestly I’ve let it slide because I have to accept…it wasn’t part of the plan. I had wounds to lick. I had a drawing board to return to, and for the first time in a decade or more as a Florida resident, I was really starting to miss the place, truly. Aside from dispatching multi-time champion Agostino Romano in short order…as if to provide further proof that if it doesn’t have ‘World’ in the name it’s not an achievement that particularly concerns me, I enjoyed a very different kind of time in the sun.

So why bring it up now?

Well - Every once in a while, in a combat sport like ours? Matches transition into all-out-wars, battles where both competitors put everything they possibly can into that contest. Some of us have been dropped on our heads too many times. Some of us are just downright fucking crazy honestly, but believe it or not a lot of wrestlers who run long in this business have a certain air of self-preservation about us and sometimes? It’s a smart decision to stay down and live to fight another day.

Sometimes, it’s too important.

I had to take The Bar three times before I went down…and we know for a fact I handed out more than a few receipts of my own. Close fall after big manoeuvre after close fall until it took a hell of a beating and 200% more than any normal human needed before I finally stopped getting up, and not by choice.

Matches like that come maybe what…four, five times in a career as long as mine, or Mac’s? Matches like that change guys. Often it’s short-lived but sometimes they just don’t come back the same, it’s like the beginning of the end for them, the fight melts away. Punch drunk, anyone? I wasn’t surprised to see an out-of-sorts Mac Bane ship the title to Alex Jones…because when someone brings your best performance in what, 6 or 7 years out of you, it’s hard to replicate anything close to that again right out of the gate.

I don’t begrudge Mac a victory for going to that hard with me. The World championship is supposed to be the zenith. Two opponents at the top of their game, bringing their absolute best, leaving it all out there. That is what this business is all about…

…although that isn’t what always happens. Float around long enough and you’ll get your real time in the sun. The incoming champion expends so much energy capturing their title, that it slips out of their grasp at the first time of asking, Mac. Worthy contenders abandon their rematch clause that NEVER FUCKING EXISTS IN THE CONTRACT PEOPLE, Mark, and go back to warmer climbs. Someone has to challenge, someone has to defend. Belt doesn’t go on the line? It loses all credibility. The bosses look around for capable volunteers…and find none…they just go for the willing, throwing them in as fodder for the paper champion who can’t believe their luck.

One more easy week.

 Long title reigns include a whole lot of filler. The beans and pulses that pack out a meal. The bubble wrap protecting your latest impulse buy. They play their role, keep you fed, keep your shit safe, but a mere cliff note when it comes to a title reign, an also-ran who’s meagre challenge is very rarely talked about, unless it’s a show of how not to do it…

The kind of times when a Bill Barnhart gets opportunities to step up, probably in some champion vs champion bullshit that sounds great on a poster. I remember the first time I faced Bill. I think it was one of my first matches pulling double duty for Sin City Wrestling and for Underground. A ‘stern test’ for the man from the ‘budget brand’ against a ‘highly experienced practitioner’ or whatever similar words got thrown out in the write-up. I don’t think anyone was really surprised about the result… just another victim to throw on the pile…and at the second time of asking? We see the same all over again.

Never have I met someone so completely unchanged. You’re not different, Bill. You’re just the same as you always were. You’re the same parrot, regurgitating facts with no point, no conclusion. It’s like you’re reading a Mercedes Vargas Primer segment from a teleprompter like some Ron Burgundy motherfucker, but you don’t further the discussion, just throw it out there and hope someone else draws their own conclusions. It matches your wrestling, there’s no cutting edge. Nothing to make me give the slightest flying fuck about you. I don’t need to scam you, I can legitimately beat you, straight up. Some dogs are too old to learn new tricks. Some are just…too…limited.

The great thing about wrestling…or not so great, if you’re on the wrong side of it, is that our glass ceiling works a little differently here. Wrestling isn’t a more traditional example. Our ceilings are largely skill-based, and it has to be, because of where and how we throw down. A certain level of experience earns you respect. Time in the industry gives you authority. A title run or two gives you credibility and you think you are something, think you mean something, look up at the same old names riding the revolving door for their World title shots and you know what? You might even believe that’s where you belong too. You wait for Blast from the Past to roll around to finally get the opportunity to put yourself in the shop window because for some reason, even after all of your efforts the top brass continue to overlook you for the big time.

Let me give you a lesson.

They keep you under the ceiling for your own protection. Give your prized pedigree house cat a ball of yarn to play with so they don’t get tempted to venture out of their own yard, only to get royally FUCKED UP by the first grizzled street cat it runs into. You, Bill Barnhart are the prized pedigree cat. You’re coddled and babied like one. You’re fed your opponents cut up into little pieces so you don’t choke…all smooshed up with a fork for good measure. You may look like you’ve seen it and done it all but you’ve got all the fight of someone who’s never worked a day in their damn life, you know that right? You’re like an endangered species, because mangement can’t handle the lawsuit for animal cruelty.

You’re not World Champion material pal, so you’re not Blast from the Past material either. Andrea couldn’t carry you. Masque can’t carry you and heaven fucking FORBID the blood bath that would ensue if she did. You wanna take The Bar three times Bill? Is that really what you want for yourself because if it happens to you? It’ll be proving a point, that you never should have been in there in the first place. A warning to never come back.

You are NOT on the right level to match up with me. You know it. I know it. The history books know it. Your partner knows it, and so does mine. In the best teams, both parties take their turns in doing the heavy lifting, and I’m perfectly happy for Kat to leave this one down to me and you. I’m sure she won’t complain about Masque over-stretching, hanging in there longer than she should to keep me off your ass? Either/or, you two play right into my hands.

This result will not be decided by you pinning my shoulders, 1-2-3. That I promise you, and the only person who could come to your rescue? Well…they can’t touch me, can they?

Your partner is in a bit of a tough spot, so let’s talk about her. I’ve been thinking a lot more about star signs lately, for reasons I won’t go into right now. I realise at times, just how fitting mine is for me. A Capricorn will hang onto your every word, just to see if your words match up to your actions. I’ve spent a whole decade or more in this business waiting for opponents to pony up, put some weight behind what spills out of their mouth. Guaranteed if you’re matched against me, I will watch what you say, and analyse what you do harder than any opponent you will ever come across. It’s written in the stars. Most every win on my record has come off the back of someone talking a good game, and producing none of it.

Then - We have Masque, an entirely different animal, and certainly no Godzilla I’ve ever seen.

The Rapture? Religion huh, a Bible story and a piece of tracing paper? Good one. All I’m hearing right now is the next militant GARBAGE disguised as an uprising. It’s that one friend who, in the middle of a conversation about the Russia/Ukraine situation is screaming I’M A VEGAN at the top of their lungs, like we’re supposed to give any kind of fuck. Viva la revolution, huh? How about viva shutting the fuck up with that for a minute and let’s get ourselves back to the real world.

Sin City Wrestling after all, is no stranger to ‘changing of the guard’ affairs. It’s why GRIME is still here, and still not taking over. The fact of it is, it takes more than a scary bitch in a mask and a few loyal-ish subjects to change the status quo. GRIME is full of it’s own idealists. It’s fuelled with investment. It has all the platform it needs to make it’s play and crush Sin City Wrestling and Underground with the might of one single blow…in theory…if what they tell us is true…but several years later, what have they achieved? Interfered in a few of my title defences, and made a little noise.

Valiant crusades like yours? When it all boils down to it, the worst that happens is we all resort back to the playground mentality. We go off and play in our own sandboxes with our own little clique of brothers and sisters from other misters.

“Go on Masque, off you fuck. You and Amber go and play over there and rip arms off of your own dolls all you want. We’re going to play trains over here where it’s a little less…freaky.”

You actually make Bill’s tirades at sucky security companies and Target gift card scammers look some way coherent. At least what he talks about is real life. You’re validating your partner by leading us on merry dance after merry dance, you realise that? I lose track of what point you’re trying to make well before you get to the punchline, if you even get there at all to be honest. I’m so lost trying to paint all these mental pictures you’re describing me I may as well just squirt it all over my fucking canvas and call it art.

Let me get to MY point, because luckily, this is still a substance-over-style business. It plays out under bright lights, it doesn’t hide in the shadows, and your whole facade, dear Masque? That’s exactly what you are, one big smoke and mirrors act that unfortunately…Kat and I? We’re not going to fall for it. Take a look around where we are…take a good look. Weights, cardio, a ring, blood sweat and tears…long hours, hard yards. The work we put in here is real. The work we put in here delivers clear, proven, quantifiable results.

How do you measure the success of The Rapture, Masque? All the sinners left to fend for themselves? Well…if you’re the kind I’d have to hang out with at that VIP party, behind that velvet rope in the sky? I’m gonna stay right down here with the infidels, thank you.

I measure the success of The Kat and the Dragon in wins and losses. Introducing your 2021 BLAST FROM THE PAST CHAMPIONS. Four victories. Four counts of 1-2-3. Four wrestling matches.

That’s all it boils down to.

I don’t understand what you’re TRYING to do, other than re-enacting a Nick Cage flick. I really don’t. I don’t think you could explain it to me by fueling me up on coffee and showing me a 20 minute Powerpoint presentation to be honest. My goals are simpler.

Win Blast from the Past…and you know what the past tells us all? I don’t have to try, because this is WHAT. I. DO.

I have a lot to prove once again. Every time around there’s a little more expectation, a few more eyes on me, a bigger target on my back. Three entries, three consecutive wins…a chance to achieve something that’s never been done before. The fact of it is, consistency is key. Anyone can score a one-and-done victory. This is two partners, eight opponents, delivering week in, week out over a two month period. You can’t fluke a tournament like this, and you can’t drag and carry a weakness all the way.

My training, my preparation, my mentality…they’re all top level. Nothing has changed from victory one, and victory two. It’s nothing more than rinse, repeat, win it all over again.

In Blast from the Past…nothing is assured…but this is genuinely mine to lose.

RINSE. REPEAT. WIN AGAIN.

Hey partner - You’re up! By the way…that team shirt looks GREAT on you! High five for the soon-to-be-three-time-winner, huh?


(We’ll talk about her leaving me hanging later. If you haven’t caught up with my partner’s incredible promo yet - Now is the perfect time, as this is where she cuts in!)

Certain people have a way of making my skin crawl. You just get that…feeling…you know? While I go home after a long day I climb into my PJs, put my feet up, and binge the latest thing on Netflix. Some other crazy cats are legitimately hanging upside down by their feet in some abandoned warehouse or whatever, calling it a home comfort.

Masque's association with Amber Ryan makes sense in a lot of ways...and if mine and Amber's demons didn't recognise each other the way they did well...I feel like her presence might have my arm hairs prickling all the same.

I wouldn't want to meet either of them in a dark alley…

...but this is no dark alley. This is a wrestling ring, with rules, and guidelines, and I have trained to play that game with surgical precision.

I work in plain English. There is no ambiguity, no doubt about what my message is.

Metaphors have their place of course. Imagery can be powerful. It can warm your heart, it can move you to tears, it can paint pictures oh-so-vividly in all of our minds, as long as it’s used sparingly. This is the most ‘aesthetically pleasing’ I’ve been in years and it’s not necessary. If previous results are anything to go by, the direct approach is plenty effective enough.

We’re wrestlers…and we have a wrestling fan base to appeal to. We kick and punch and throw each other around for a living. People pay money to watch us knock lumps out of each other. This is about as low-brow as it comes. Simpler messages are better, keep it on a level we can all understand.

Masque is too ambiguous for her own good. So tied up in wordiness that the impact of her message is lost. The potency of her poison is diluted. I can’t pay her the creedence she thinks she deserves…because I can’t pick apart what’s real or fake.

Unhinged, dangerous, but definitely not unbeatable.

If The Rapture comes, I’ll be drinking bourbon with the sinners. Signed…one of the left behind.

It's over now
(Are you running away?)
I come apart
(As I lie in your way)
It's in my blood
(Let the sky fall down)
I won't let go
(My oblivion)

10
Climax Control Archives / Orlando Magic
« on: September 24, 2021, 12:36:49 PM »
Part 1 - The Callup

The scene opens to a property in Coconut Grove, Miami, Florida - The home of former SCW World Heavyweight champion Mark “The Dragon'' Cross. A small portable speaker at poolside is blasting out Gabrielle Aplin as the aforementioned two-time Blast From The Past winner floats around in the pool on a giant inflatable pink flamingo, Ray Ban Wayfarers shielding his eyes from the sun, a smile plastered on his face as for once, he has no flights booked, has no travel case packed, ready to head out at a moment’s notice, and nobody demanding his time or attention. From out of the corner of the shot, a butler-for-hire, complete with tuxedo t-shirt and black shorts with white stripe, attire fitting for the 90-plus degree heat and 90-percent plus humidity of the sunshine state appears, holding out a phone.

Butler: Christian Underwood for you, Mr Cross.

The Dragon lazily paddles himself over to the edge of the pool, accepting the phone.

The Dragon: Ahoy hoy? Christian!! How’s it going fella? Yuh-huh I’m still in Florida...yuh-huh I’m taking bookings...you bet I’m still in the gym every day...nuh-uh I’m still not leaving the state...oh, Disney? You mean Orlando Disney? Yeah that’s still in Florida, I can do that...alright...put me in coach...now remember though, unless you’re gonna relocate and call it Sunshine State Wrestling this is a one time deal alright? I’m starting to remember what owning a swimming pool feels like. Okay, cool, see you in Orlando!

Hanging up the phone, he passes it back to the butler, kicking his feet against the side, sending himself floating back into the middle of the pool.

Butler: Another beer Mr Cross?

The Dragon: Nah - Too many calories, turns out I’ve got a match next Sunday, better make it a hard seltzer.

Heading over to the poolside bar, he opens the fridge, pulling out a can.

Butler: Sir, can you float closer please?

The Dragon: Just throw it over!

Mark holds one arm up in the air, ready to receive.

Butler: Are you sure you can-

The Dragon: Skill position player in the NFL, four years in the league - I’ve got it bud.

Butler: Well...okay…

Looking more than a little anxious about his throwing ability, the butler pulls back and heaves the can in the direction of The Dragon...who for the first time since the scene opened...looked alert, wide awake. That throw was terrible, too high, a little wide, the kind where a ball-hawk opposition safety would have come after it, eyes like two saucers, licking their lips as they get ready to chow down on a pick-six combo meal...unless Mark pulled off a miracle. Paddling back a couple of times, launching himself up in the air as he juggles the can once...twice...three times...closes his hands around it finally...the brief airtime sending him clear of the flamingo and straight into the water, goes straight under.

Butler: Mr Cross!! Mr Cross are you okay!?!

Floating back up to the surface, a can of White Claw held triumphantly up in the air...Mark “The Dragon” Cross emerges with another completed catch to add to his stats. Any NFL scouts watching should consider themselves impressed. Reaching around in the water with his spare hand, he retrieves his slowly sinking Ray Bans, restoring them to his face.

The Dragon: Next time, leave the can, I’ll float over and get it, deal?

Butler: Deal. Hey - Mr Cross...can I ask you something?

The Dragon: Sure you can...

Cracking open his White Claw as he treads water in the pool, deciding trying to climb back on the flamingo was only going to dump him back in the drink, and undoubtedly mean spilling his beverage all at the same time.

Butler: So I’m a big fan of Demon of Durango…

The Dragon: You want an autograph or something?

Butler: No...I’m okay thank you...unless...do you still speak to Kenzie?

The Dragon: Yes I do - What was your question?

Butler: No umm...autograph from Sable then? Okay you’re looking at me like you’re gonna kill me here so I’m just gonna ask my question…

The Dragon: Great plan kid...

Butler: Did you actually set yourself on fire?

The Dragon: Well...that was an interesting day...

Part 2 - Kerosene and Making a Killing

I stand opposite a slender brunette, outside of a row of trailers, looking a lot like one of those stereotypical backstages areas of film sets you’d see on TV and in the movies. Dressed in his best Western garb, hair and beard grown out, wide brimmed cowboy hat atop his head, complete with a matching dark overcoat...maybe my favourite part of all for this gig was the outfits. This was definitely right up my alley.

Kayla: You’re going to let them set you on fire?

The Dragon: Technically I’m going to set myself on fire…

Kayla: ...You know they have a stuntman right?

The Dragon: I do know th-

Kayla: He’s in the trailer right across from yours if you wanna back out…

My hands fall down on her shoulders as I step closer to her.

The Dragon: Kayla.

Kayla: Mark?

The Dragon: Stop panicking.

This was it, my final scene, after this my work here was done, and I, as well as my character, was going up in a blaze of glory, quite literally. I was for-real going to pour real kerosene on myself, and for-real set myself on fire, all in the name of small-screen entertainment.

I loved wrestling as a kid...that didn’t necessarily mean I wanted to be one when I grew up. I just kind of...fell into it. By the same token, I loved movies, and binge-watching series...I still do now...that didn’t necessarily mean I wanted to be an actor. I was just another in a line of wrestlers who, since we’re experts in playing up to a narrative, firing up the crowd, getting them to cheer for the heroes and boo the bad guys...all in the hope of peddling tickets, merch, and securing pay-per-view sales...figure we’re basically just glorified actors anyway, so how hard could it be, right??

I didn’t want to sit waiting for the phone to ring when my contract with the Raiders came to an end, so I tried wrestling, more as an excuse to get out of bed in the morning and stay fit. It worked out great, but I didn’t plan on wrestling for the rest of my life...in fact I had this image that I’d be done by the time I’d hit age 40. That milestone was just a few short years away from me now, so when I had the opportunity to try acting, even in a minor role...I didn’t care...I did my usual...grabbed hold of it with both hands, said yes now, asked questions never, and I took that chance and went along with it. Turns out I enjoyed it enough that I wanted to try again, to keep at it, to explore that potential new career path and take on a few more auditions.

The truth was...much like wrestling in the early days...the first couple of years of my in-ring career really...I felt like a bit of a fraud. Maybe I was playing up to my ex pro football gimmick because that’s all I really had.. Maybe that’s why turning myself into a human torch was my way of ‘proving myself’ to my peers in this new facet of my life. I managed my own wrestling affairs from day one, but acting? I was completely out of my depth, and unlike wrestling, it wasn’t my full-time commitment, not yet anyway. I needed someone to make the connections, secure the auditions, tell me where to be and when, and most importantly, stop me from royally screwing it up.

That’s where Kayla came in...my agent...who looked as white as a sheet as she learned of what I was just about to do. By choice.

The truth was…this wasn’t the concern of someone who needed me to pay their rent. Kayla didn’t need me as a client. She was busy enough, and I was hardly a golden ticket even if she wasn’t...but shortly after my divorced was finalised, we’d ended up engaged in a bit of a whirlwind romance that...when it all boiled down to it, was little more than a pure physical attraction, mutually agreed but...by the same token, I still felt more comfortable having her in my corner than anyone else...maybe something that extended a little more than professional trust...and she didn’t want to see me burned to a crisp if it all went wrong...maybe a little beyond concern for the safety of a client. It was maybe...at this moment...that I might have realised our relationship was a little more complicated than either of us wanted it to be...or expected it to be...if I wasn’t so nervous about what was due to happen that the thought didn’t even cross my mind. Looking back on it now...maybe it was time we talked about parting ways.

This was the second time I’d filmed with Splat! Media...think Netflix or Amazon Prime on a much smaller scale, and back with the company that had given me that first break, playing Dick Grayson (AKA Nightwing) in “Orphan”. It was a small, very limited role...but it gave me something to add to my acting resume, other than a demo tape of talking trash about an upcoming opponent...then kicking them in the face a bunch of times, claiming I could do my own stunts. That might have helped get me into a Jackie Chan movie or something...but then again I didn’t look very Chinese, so my options were very limited without a proper showreel…

...but back to the point. We were on the set of Demon of Durango, shooting episode 4 of a 7 part opening season. My character, Doc Banner, was the town’s local physician, who had one day shown up in town, built a clinic, and stayed around to help the population of Durango. The clinic was all just a front of course, a way to fund his research, his experiments...as some years prior, he’d seen one...a demon. He was the only witness, the only man not slaughtered as he ducked for cover while the townsfolk fought to take it down. Something that had been talked about in whispers, rumours, considered an old wive’s tale, a legend, nothing more...to the point that few believed the Doc’s stories of their existence, few indulged in his delusions, even Sable...his own daughter…was more than a little skeptical.

There was even talk of the Doc continuing, an eccentric, obsessive character, making it through into a second season...but after debating it for a long while, the creators decided to kill him off instead, leaving Sable to continue on her father’s legacy, thinking that was a more appealing storyline and to be honest? I had to agree, it made a lot more sense that way.

Producer: Okay so Mark...when you hit the ground and start to roll? Count to three seconds...the camera will cut to Kenzie...then roll all the way over to us and we’ll put you out.

The Dragon: Got it.

Producer: Now with the kerosene? Your clothes and hat are fire-resistant...ish...your hair is not, so be careful where you splash that stuff alright? Although you’ve gotta make it look like you don’t care about your own safety...and still act drunk...

The Dragon: I’ll...try my best?

My eyes narrow to Kenzie Garrett, who’d been killing it in her role as Sable, and from this moment forward was tasked with carrying on the Banner craziness in the Doc’s stead.

The Dragon: You got this in one take right?

A firm nod comes back in my direction, along with...if I didn’t know any better...a hint of a smirk. Yeah you go ahead and smirk...you’re not going to be able to light the Olympic flame with your own body hair in a few moments...

The Dragon: Alright…

Picking up the can of kerosene, the book of matches, looking down at them, examining them, shaking the can to hear the liquid sloshing around in it...this was all very real...taking one last deep breath of air into my lungs as I psych myself up.

The Dragon: Okay...let’s do this.

Director: Aaaaaaaaand ACTION!

The whiskey started to flow frequently in the doc, and one could almost find him every day seated at the bar in the saloon or staggering down the street with a bottle in his hand. There were no drunken and disorderly laws then, so there wasn’t much the sheriff could do unless things got violent.

In the evenings, Doc would be seen staggering around town “preaching” about his discovery of demons. Sable and Sebastian would have to come out and ease him back to the hospital, where he would eventually pass out and sleep until morning, when it would all start again.

And then, one evening, in a drunken stupor, he proclaimed his life an excess one. After dousing himself in kerosene, he lit himself on fire in front of his daughter, and she sobbed as she watched him die before her very eyes engulfed in flames.
Credit @wearesplat - https://wearesplat.com/demon-of-durango-5


SPOILER ALERT - I didn’t finish up lightly toasted. Sorry to disappoint.

Part 3 - Orlando Magic

The scene opens to an annoying British guy who wrestles occasionally...standing in front of a blank white screen.

Hey - I’m Mark Cross, AKA The Dragon, and your FORMER World heavyweight champion here to officially welcome you, the Sin City Wrestling fans to Floridaaaaaaaa! Now if you hadn’t heard already, I’ve chosen to spend a lot more time here in Florida for a while, and a lot less time on the road...and since then maybe the biggest question I’ve been asked...is why do you like Florida so much? Well let me tell you why!

We cut to a golf course. The Dragon, dressed in flat-cap, chino shorts and brightly coloured polo shirt covered in flamingos, steps up to his ball, makes a couple of practice backswings, and shanks his shot into the trees, hearing the sound of it ricocheting off virtually every trunk in the forest of them on the way through.

Exquisite golf courses!

We cut to The Dragon, in the same attire, driving away in a golf cart, screaming like a little girl as he watches over his shoulder. The camera cuts again, showing his cart being chased down by a pretty giant Florida gator, who doesn’t seem to be giving up in his pursuit of a midday snack.

Exotic wildlife!

We cut to The Dragon, laying face-down on the towel in the middle of the sand, reading a book. From out of shot, a bucket of sand gets dumped on top of him, followed by the sound of giggling kids as he scrambles up to give chase.

Beautiful beaches!

We’re taken to a boardwalk next to the beach. The Dragon is unfolding something steaming hot, wrapped in foil, looking about ready to chow down, licking his lips at the thought, until he is bumped in the back by a dude on rollerblades from behind, making him lose his grip and drop his lunch on the decking, looking down at it sadly

Incredible Cuban sandwiches!

We cut to a gym, to a treadmill. The Dragon is deep into a workout, his face flushed red, his shirt soaked with sweat. Really starting to feel the heat, he grabs his water bottle, unscrews the top and dumps the whole contents over his head, freshly squeezed orange juice, complete with juicy bits, going all over him, the machine, and the belt he’s running on.

The best OJ!

We cut to Disney World...a character in an Eeyore costume is walking, when he is stopped in his tracks by The Dragon, who hugs his second favourite Disney character (apparently Stitch was on vacation or something), the pair high five, and then Mark poses for a selfie

Disney! Aaaaaaaand the most magical place on Earth! *Clicks fingers*

With a bit of that Disney magic, Mark teleports himself in front of the Cinderella Castle, walking slowly along as the camera pans around, taking in some of the sights and sounds as he talks away.

Well hey...guess who's back for one night only, huh? Yup, you guessed it, me. If you’re here early for the show I highly recommend checking out Universal Studios as well as Disney, and if you guessed right - 10 points to Gryffindor...or whatever other bullshit house that isn't the ALMIGHTY Slytherin, that you might happen to belong to. Look at me choosing violence right outta the gate huh? Anyone would think I had a point to prove around here or something? Well you know what...maybe I do…

See the last time I showed my face around Sin City I was talking about joining the 400 club...becoming 'the best to ever do it'...THE greatest male singles competitor in the rich history of this company...adding the longest reign on top of my achievements, including three Sin City Underground championships and two straight Blast from the Past wins...an accolade I hoped I COULDN'T defend, because I planned on already holding the damn title we were fighting for...and with Hall of Fame season right around the corner, I was on track to cement my place for next year if nothing else, as I broke record after record...yet instead I’m here, making a one-off appearance as the former champion, reflecting again on what happened a few short months ago. And why. I’ve thought about it a lot, of course. One thing in particular that sticks with me - In the lead-up to my defence, I get accused of buying into my own hype, drinking my own Kool-Aid…and that’s an interesting thought...

...but it turns out it was Mac doing his best “OH NO...OH NO...OH YEAAAAAAAAH” act that night, as The Bar needed to come out three damn times to get me outta there. Three times. The same thing that usually? Splits a man in two at the first time of asking. That was one hell of a match, I can tell you that much. My recovery programme is pretty well thought out by now, a decade down the line, but even for me, I was still feeling that a week later. Matches like that...they can change certain individuals...I know more than a few who wouldn’t quite be the same again. I’m glad I’d won the right for it to be the Main Event a couple of weeks before, as no offence to Amber and Myra...but that war would have been a pretty tough act to follow, I figure.

Now in my time away, or more officially, my time at home...I figured it out. Let me tell you the REAL problem, okay guys? Now unfortunately, that loss? It means you need two hands now, to count every name that's managed to defeat me one-on-one in an SCW ring. Six names, six matches, line them up, look at the opponent. Every one a former champion. Every one hall of fame caliber, past or future, here or elsewhere. Every one, a name you'd hate to see opposite you when the card goes up backstage, a little warning that come Sunday, regardless of result, you’re not going to be in for a fun time.

Every single one...I dragged through hell and back before they finally got me outta there. I think, from memory, every one needed more than one finishing move before finally...I couldn’t fight on any longer.

No...Mac was wrong...it's not me just buying into my own hype, not completely. It's my opponents buying into it too, because they’re seeing the very real facts in front of their face. If they want to defeat me they need their best. I’m an A-game or bust kind of opponent. They need to roll back the years and find that peak performance from when they were in their prime, if they’re not there already. They need to hit me with everything, unleash the kind of offense that'd make a great wrestler crumble and fall...and while they watch me climb to my feet and dust myself off, knowing they have to go and do it all over again. And again. And again. And even then...may find it just isn’t quite enough.

No win against me is cheap, or easy. No win against me is meaningless...and you know what happens? I don’t get a cheap, or easy win in return. Every single one has to be ground out, fought for, as my opponent knows they have to step their game up or be sent packing. I know it’s probably considered ‘old-fashioned’ these days but I scout my opponents. I watch a ton of their matches and you know what I notice? The things I see in the ring a lot of the time? I have to dig deep into the archives to find them raising their game to that kind of level. Sometimes I don’t see it at all.

Fact of the matter - I bring out the best in people. And that’s different to just being the man at the top. That brings a lot more heat on top of me.

Clicking his fingers again, Mark teleports to New Orleans Square, walking through the middle of the street as visitors mill around him.


Become the champion, especially the World champion, you get a target painted on your back, I get it. That’s the standard, everyone wants a shot at you after all, and I’m not gonna complain about that...like I said...I wanted to rack up as many defences as I could to reach 400 days, I wanted to be busy...but you know what holding that accolade normally means? A few overconfident guys, buoyed by a few wins in a couple of matches against mid-tier opponents, to put their name forward for a shot. They get fed to the wolves in that situation too because...you know what...you need to put the champ in some matches...get the star attraction in as many shows as you can...all while genuine contenders shuffle, put themselves in position, prepare, give themselves the best chance to take a legitimate run at that belt, at a Supershow, where it really counts...and where we really want to see a title change hands.

And this...my friends...is how Caleb Storms keeps getting title shots. A stop-gap, a placeholder. A title match to put bums on seats at a Climax Control and make it more interesting. A chance for the champion to say he’s defending, put a couple of notches under his name, keep the momentum rolling...until one of two things happens.

You’re me...who’s a little too good for that...and you get SCW Hall of Famer Goth...multi-time champion Senor Vinnie...multi-time champion Austin James Mercer...and multi-time Hall of Famer Mac Bane...

...or you get so complacent, so lacklustre, that at the very next time of asking, you lose to Alex Jones.

Now I’m going to wrap this around to my opponent this week in just a second but let me just close this point up real quick. They say don’t disrespect someone you haven’t faced but Alex started this with me a long time ago. Sin City Underground wrestlers aren’t even fit to share a ring with main roster guys, according to him. Well hey I did, and I do, and I got myself all the way to the top...so it’s safe to say I’ve already done my bit to disprove that one...and now it’s my turn...because I can tell you for a FACT that the Mac Bane who faced me at Summer XXXtreme doesn’t lose to Alex Jones. The Mark Cross at Summer XXXtreme doesn’t lose to Alex Jones. Neither...to be honest...does the Mark Cross who turns up to Climax Control this week.

Mac raised the bar to take that belt from me. He let it slip down to the level of his next opponent...just a little bit too low...thinking he could coast his way to victory, take it easier compared to the blood and thunder that we threw at each other and that...given his experience...was a bit of a rookie error. We both know he should still be holding that title belt but...as the champion, you’ve gotta deliver.

Hey look...I don’t have to hang around here every week anymore, let’s not mince words? And let’s finally turn our sights on our boy Agostino. Spin in how you want, winning a title? Sure...big achievement...but there's a tier system. Like most things in life, it doesn’t matter you’re a champion, it matters what you’re a champion OF, and where. It matters even less what you WERE. The truth is...and anyone making their first cuts in the wrestling business won’t thank me for saying this...but anyone can win the Internet title. String a few wins together, stroll right in, ask for a shot...you’re golden. Honestly...been around a long time, not doing so hot? Fall back on your loyalty to the company or whatever, probably snag your shot that way. Turn up, be the best man or woman on the night? Hey Mom...look at me, I did it! I won a title! Wrestler or gambler, you can hit a little hot streak, it can make you look and feel like a baller for a while, like you belong…

Until you walk into the boss’s office...and ask for a shot at the World Heavyweight title...and whether they’re nice and subtle about it or not...they laugh you out of the damn building…

And trust me it’s for your own good. Now for a lot of time in Sin City, I enjoyed my underdog status. I started in the Underground brand, I won two tag titles, held their top singles belt for almost half a year and depending on who you ask, that was still a great achievement for sure...but that still didn’t make me fit to even lace the boots of anyone on the main roster in the eyes of our esteemed new champion, and while there were plenty that gave me the respect I deserved, maybe at times a little too much...I think it’s safe to say I’ve got nowhere left to hide anymore, not from anyone. What I’m capable of is out there in plain sight.

Agostino - You’re walking into the ring with the real deal. You’re facing an opponent that can beat the very best in the company, past, present, or future. You’re standing opposite a guy that, just a few short months ago, strapped a belt around his waist that proved he, in that moment in time, was standing at the very top of the pyramid. There was no big ‘fall from grace’ as I figure, there’s not that many who actually believed I belonged there in the first place, am I right? I’m not broken physically, my pride isn’t hurt, I’m not licking wounds. I made a man, with a career as decorated as anyone who’s walked into that six-sided ring, bring out one of the single best performances I’ve seen from him in a decade...and trust me I watched a lot of his matches in preparation...to beat me. Performances like that? They come a few times in a lifetime and you know what, if that’s what it took to get me outta there well fine, I can concede that title, I can leave with my head held high.

Now I’m as prepared for you, as I was then. I haven’t had anywhere to be other than home, where my gym is, where I can train even more often than when I was travelling out to Vegas. So think...Agostino Romano...as you sit there in your dragon outfit or whatever comedic bullshit you’re going to pull this time around...to your BEST EVER performance. When everything clicked, when you were completely and totally dialled in...in a match, in training, whatever...and you ask yourself...is it enough? Could you...on your best day...defeat someone as tough, as experienced, as well-rounded, as confident as me? Could you defend and adapt as I throw plan A, plan B, plan C...you get the picture...and come at you from all angles? Could you keep yourself out of harm’s way long enough, when you know all I really need is one or two big blows to put you away? If you answer yes...think about it again. Work out where that’s coming from. Is it a place of knowing, or is it just pure overconfidence? Do you know what it’s even like to face the best? Have you ever been in the ring against it?

There’s a reason you face the same opponents every week, Agostino...because there’s an upper deck to the locker room. We fish in a different pond. It’s a place that’s not filled by joke wrestlers who love their joke matches and dicking around out there. I may have my fun backstage but when I throw back that curtain and a bell rings the real work starts. It’s serious business. This top deck? It’s filled with winners, champions, leaders. It’s occupied by guys who wave down at you as we watch you hit your glass ceiling. Maybe you should have kept your lip zipped because let me tell you...when I say 50% of my wrestling career is kicking people hard in the face? That’s not ironic. That’s what I do. Trust me it hurts like hell. Trust me it’s not FUN. Going to war with Mac over the World title, that wasn’t FUN. It wasn’t FUN for Mac in the slightest and he won the fucking thing. Safe to say he was still feeling the effects going into Violent Conduct. Going through an exploding table isn’t FUN. There are people protecting you. There are guardian angels wanting you to keep that child-like spirit, while they put you in matches with known opponents, keeping you down at your level, because they know someone like me? Could break your spirit into tiny pieces in ten minutes or less.

This isn’t a fucking board game, and it’s not dateline. You’re not going to earn 200 bucks for passing GO and I’m not going to help you find a girlfriend either. What I am going to do is seriously hurt you if you underestimate me and you know what Romano? I don’t actually want to. I don’t go out to purposely injure anyone, it’s not malicious, it’s what I’m paid to do, and in a business like this, we have to hurt someone enough that they stay down for one...two...three. At this stage it feels like kicking a little lost puppy around in a crate just WRESTLING you, not even coming out to target you, to do damage just because. You know what...I’m sure you’ll make it exciting. You’ll flip-flop around...buzz around like some annoying little bug I can’t squash, get the crowd all on your side and then BOOM I’ll lay my hands on you. I’ll get that little moment of control, and that’s when the fun stops.

But I won’t stop. Not until my hand’s held up in the air, and once again we remember why I was this company’s World fucking champion.

The truth is Agostino...you’re everything that’s “right” in this industry...but so wrong in my own head. People like you - They think you’re cute, and funny, and adorable, and entertaining, and they love watching you fly around the ring, be a little showman you know? Throw yourself around on a bike on a weekday and then throw yourself a ring on a Sunday. Win, lose or draw, people will pay to see you out there doing some kinda stuff. Maybe...sadly...more than seeing a puroresu display from yours truly. Look we all get how this goes, the business is a bit of a popularity contest and more often than not, it’s that that keeps you in a job for the long-term but sad fact for some? You still have to win wrestling matches occasionally...and there are some of us who are still very much in the business of winning wrestling matches.

Including me. Rumours of my impending retirement have been very much blown out of proportion.


Snapping his fingers again, Mark teleports in front of Disney’s Hollywood Studios, hanging out by the red sign of the entrance.

It’s been more than a little change of scenery, to start wrestling back in Florida, that’s for sure, and I’m surprised by how much my own attitude has changed in just a few short years. For example, it's been maybe 5 years since I last had a permanent deal in my home state...right here in Miami in fact...when I signed for ECWF. Now as far as scale goes? Some of the biggest crowds I’ve ever worked in front of, week in, week out. I never planned on making it all the way to the top, let’s face it no matter how capable I may be in the ring I’ve never had that ‘star power’ so it was my very real chance of something big...for a company with their own, permanent, purpose-built arena...so close I could leave my house 30 minutes before I was due to walk through the curtain, if I wanted, and still have time to go through a full stretching regime before it was go-time.

The thing is...when I lived out of a suitcase? It felt like work. I didn’t have my creature comforts all around me. I had some cookie-cutter hotels that, as nice as they could be, they were two-a-penny. Usually with a little gym in the basement, nothing more than an afterthought, or failing that, a whole stack load of stairs, so I’d never miss getting in some kind of workout...and as much as I loved exploring new cities, I was a guest, a tourist, nothing more. I was there to do a job and turn around and go back home, or head straight on to the next place. It shares more similarities with the good ole 9-5 than you think it would, what we do...and don’t think I’m complaining about it but...when you travel? You go out, you do your job, you hide out in your hotel until it’s time to leave...mostly. I mean sure you can go out, live the rock and roll lifestyle for a while but you know what? That...isn’t sustainable.

Unless you live driving distance from the arena.

My house here in Miami? It’s my dream home, in my dream neighbourhood. Four bedrooms, good size swimming pool, hot-tub, two fully functioning bars, one in the kitchen, one poolside and yet, at most there’s only been two people living here. Even with Amber and I here practically all the time, it feels kind of empty...kind of quiet, because let’s face it I bought a party mansion. Suddenly, I could party to my heart’s content...I could train, work, and sleep, all within a little triangle you could cover in 30 minutes or less in the car. The company was big enough and ugly enough to tie people to permanent, exclusive deals and for me? I only take extra bookings to keep busy more than anything, or see a city I hadn’t been before, so that suited me down to the ground.

For a time...my home became the number one afterparty destination, the free AirBnB for wrestlers and staff who came in from out of town, or out of state...the place where the odd fan with a backstage pass and positive vibes got the chance to party with their favourite competitors, not just shake their hands in an arena...and where I could turn off my 6am hit the gym alarm right away...because I hadn’t even found my way to bed yet...

My work suffered, of course. Is anyone really surprised? For the first two years of my career I was taking literally every booking I could, I needed that in-ring experience, to learn everything I possibly could as quickly as possible. I was a long way short of where I needed to be. Then, to Japan, where pure wrestling mixed with a toughness that we quite literally beat into one another. I came back from there a completely different wrestler, a competitive wrestler, a wrestler who could win titles, compete with the best. I was beyond disciplined. Awake to train at 6am without fail. Strict diet, strict nutrition, strict early night’s sleep the day before a show...and if I did stay out later, go for a few drinks? I vowed never to get myself in a state where I couldn’t train at 6am the next day.

If I did, I forced myself to learn the hard way.

Taking a job in my home city? It gave me an excuse to almost...act like a college kid away from home the first time, even if I was in my thirties before I really let loose. I may have skipped too many sessions to nurse hangovers, I may have not always been in tip-top condition when I turned up to compete...but the memories...agreeing to spar with Bailey Archer and the two of us getting too competitive and leaving battered and bruised...Lacey Cohen telling me to shut up within three sentences of any conversation we ever had. The affair-that-wasn’t with the owner, Sarah Moss...and getting Starbucks with Porshe, the Russian ring announcer...and watch all the awful attempts at spelling her name wrong. Sarah Hartley...who to this day...is still annoyed by me retweeting possum pictures all the time...

I regret not taking that opportunity to show my full potential at such a high level, but I wouldn’t change the memories. Times have changed though, I know that much. My priorities have shifted, as sitting here at home, waiting for me to come back is someone so special to me that they’re wearing a ring on their finger, a promise to be mine from now until forever. I’m no longer putting myself first. I’m nowhere near as selfish...so this? This isn't a party for me. This is purely and strictly business. This is an hour or so on a plane, turn up, catch up with a few friends backstage, go out and get the win, climb back on the plane, and have my girl back in my arms before the night is out. One thing you can expect from me is an entirely professional job - Proof, once again, of why I’m a former Underground, and former World Heavyweight champion squaring off against a boy, a Moto GP rider playing at being a wrestler, clinging to his two Internet title reigns like they mean something...with no Candy around to protect him anymore.

That’s going to take more than a Disney miracle to overcome. The fact is I may have other interests, other concerns...but it's been a very long time since wrestling has been anything other than priority one. This one’s going to be a walk in the park. Let’s hope you guys at least get something to cheer for out there...before the inevitable happens…


The scene fades to black...with the outline of Mickey Mouse ears slowly appearing in white...

11
Supercard Archives / Beautiful Nightmares
« on: July 16, 2021, 03:58:45 PM »
Part 1 - A Rude Awakening

Unknown Male 1: I think she’s had enough…

Unknown Female: Please...no…

Unknown Male 2: I’ll tell you when she’s had enough.

Unknown Female: No...no…

The sound of a power tool whirring up can be heard in the background, growing louder as it moves closer to the microphone, the whole scene in pitch darkness.

Unknown Female: CALEB NO!

Mark sits bolt upright in his balcony cabin on the Sun Princess. It was just a dream, he realises, as he runs his hands across his face, rubbing his eyes. They were damp...no...wet, from sweat, or so he thought, until he opened them fully. It wasn't sweat at all, they were stained blood-red, it was thick, dripping off his fingers, he’d just smeared it all over his face before he even realised. It coated his bedsheets as he clawed at the covers, getting himself free, all until he caught his foot in them in his desperation to reach the bathroom, dumping himself to the floor, leaving him scrambling less than gracefully along the ground of the suite, leaving bloody handprints on the carpet tiles as he makes a beeline for the washbasin in the bathroom

He coats the tap crimson as he struggles to turn it on, his breath shallow, almost panicky, the metal slipping under his slick hands, eventually turning enough for him to forcefully shove his hands under the water, scrubbing them together trying to get rid of it once and for all

The Dragon: It’s not coming off...please...please…

He could see it washing away in a swirl of water, but still his hands held the unmistakable red hue…it was like the blood was regenerating itself...like a scene from Macbeth...he starts to scream and cry out in frustration, accidentally smashing his face against the mirror, knocking himself backwards.

Mark sits bolt upright in his balcony cabin on the Sun Princess. That was a dream too, thank fuck. He turns his hands over in front of his face, thankfully clear of all blood, watching them visibly shake in front of him as he tries to take deep breaths, reminding himself it was all a dream, they were all just dreams, he wasn’t going to be totally over this right away...

Unknown Female: Mark...please…

The Dragon: AH FUCK!!

His head snaps to the voice, a slender brunette, almost Scandanavian looking, but with a soft Southern drawl, covered head-to-toe in blood, standing at the doorway to the bathroom, the same one he thought he’d been in moments before, before he’d knocked himself out cold.

Unknown Female: Why did you let them take me?

The Dragon: Nopenopenope…

Unknown Female: Mark...I love you too, don’t leave me…

The Dragon: Aaaaaah!

Mark bolts for the door at a dead run, flinging the cabin door hard shut behind him. The walkway outside of his suite was remarkably full, in both directions, almost comically so since, as champion, he was in one of the more exclusive parts of the boat...and they were virtually all people he knew, from SCW wrestlers, backstage crew, and staff. Not daring to look behind him, he begins trying to push his way through the crowd, finding them very hard to work past, as they almost deliberately try to block his path. In the end he staggers back, bumping chest to chest with one of the biggest guys on the crew.

Ring Tech: You OK Dragon?

The Dragon: Nuh-uh...excuse me…

Ring Tech: You look like you’ve seen a ghost?

The Dragon: Do I?

Unknown Female: Please Mark! Please!

She was gaining on him.

The Dragon: Ah Christ she’s right behind me!

Ring Tech: Who? It’s just you and me man?

The Dragon: This can’t...it must be another...fuck it.

Mark turns to his left, climbs the shiny railing in one step, and leaps, hoping to fall all the way into the vast expanse of ocean below, where either he wakes up, or floats away from this nightmare. He’d joked about landing a top deck moonsault into the water to get the win, now was his chance to see how stupid of an idea that actually was.

The Dragon: Yeet.

Ring Tech: Dragon no!

Mark falls in slow-motion, arms windmilling, staring up at the faces looking down on him...including the blood-soaked brunette, who seemed to be calling his name, her mouth moving, here features showing pure distress, although he heard no sound at all...until he hits a railing at speed, multiple decks below, his spine flattening and folding over it with the sickening sound of cracking, the unmistakable splintering of bone, which plays loud in our ears as we watch, each crack matching the slow motion of the visual, before his body, now limp and lifeless, slips all the way into the sea with a splash...

Mark sits bolt upright in his balcony cabin on the Sun Princess. The bedsheets around him are soaked in sweat.

The Dragon: I’m getting SICK of this shit already…

He checked his hands, found they were clean, ripped the covers clean off as he got out of bed, opened the door to his balcony, poked his head out, checked both sides. He opened his small wardrobe, checked inside for surprises, found none. He went to the bathroom, did the same, went to the sink, splashed himself in the face with cold water a couple of times. It all felt real. He smacked himself in the face.

The Dragon: Ow.

And again, for good measure.

The Dragon: Ow.

Phew. Going to the lodge in the mountains was supposed to help, supposed to stop all this. If anything, it’d made it worse. Now she wasn’t all he thought about...now she was all he was seeing, in a way.

PA Address: Good morning, this is your Captain speaking. We are looking forward to another day of clear skies and good weather this morning aboard the Sun Princess. As always we have a full programme of events to keep you entertained throughout the day, so make sure to get in touch with one of the crew if you want to get signed up. Oh, and for all you wrestling fans, if you want to learn how to eat like a champion, there are just a few spaces left in the cookery class with Sin City Wrestling’s very own World Champion Mark “The Dragon” Cross, starting in the galley in just over an hour’s time.

The Dragon: Well that I could have done without today…

Part 2 - Cooking Up A Storm

The scene opens to the Galley of the Sun Princess. Standing in front of a wooden bench, an induction hob on one end, ingredients set out in front of him at the other, is Mark “The Dragon” Cross, a small crowd waiting patiently out in front, ready to watch the class. Standing alongside him is one of the kitchen crew’s sous chefs ready to assist...or make sure he doesn’t burn the place down and kill them all...

The Dragon: OK so - You want to learn how to cook and eat like a champion huh? Now lesson number one, is understanding calories, and macronutrients. As a professional athlete, I’m in the gym for hours every day, when I’m not travelling to shows, so the amount of calories...which is basically a unit of energy...and the number of macros, so building blocks like protein, fuel for muscles like carbohydrate, healthy fats for heart health...I need to put in way more of all of them than a lot of you guys do on a daily basis. I’m burning more calories, I’m using more of the nutrition for recovery. Getting an understanding of what you need to put in, helps you get the best performance out. Put too much in, your body usually doesn’t waste it or just dump it, but stores it, as body fat. Ever heard that old saying, a moment on the lips, a lifetime on the hips? Yeah that’s what happens if you put more in than your body’s using on a daily basis. If you don’t move it, you ain’t losing it.

Mark reaches into his pocket, pulling out his phone.

The Dragon: Now if you want my recommendation, I’m a firm believer in MyFitnessPal. You can record your meals with the comprehensive library of foods already available at the touch of a button, and the easy-to-use-interface makes it a doddle to plan your meals for the day to get all the nutrients YOU need, tailored to you and your goals. With the premium plan, you get an ad-free experience, access to meal plans and recipes, and get guidance and coaching tailored to you with personalized goals, so you’re always going to be working on a way to give you the best results. As a special thanks to every one of you for attending today, you can get a 30% discount on your first 6 months of subscription with discount code “CROSSY30”

The crowd stares back at him silently. One of them clears their throat.

The Dragon: Why is nobody writing that down? C’mon people, this is a prime discount! Help a guy out here!

Reluctantly, a few take out their phones to either download the app, or pretend to make a note, just so they can move on to the next phase.

The Dragon: That’s better! Now second, equipment. It’s worth investing in your equipment. You know those knives you can get from Home Depot for 100 bucks, like a full set and a block to keep them in? I can do more with one really good, sharp chef’s knife than I could with that whole set...except maybe the bread knife...but you can get a cheap one of those. Now if you want a sword, a set of golf clubs, or something to chop up your scallions in double quick time there’s only one choice to make...Japanese steel all the way. Now THIS!

Mark brandishes a knife from out of his jeans, waving it in the general area of the audience, his free hand resting on the bench in front of him.

Sous Chef: Maybe don’t...wave that around…

The Dragon: Don’t worry it’ll be f-

A sudden jolt of the ship sends the sous chef flying, makes the the crowd bounce into each other as they collectively struggle for grip, and throws Mark forward towards the bench, the knife impaling itself in the wood, landing neatly in between the half-a-centimetre gap in the middle of his outspread first and second fingers. Gingerly easing his hand away, he twists the knife out of the bench, leaving it laying flat for safety.

Sous Chef: I told you not t-

The Dragon: Yup. Yup. Got it. Sorry everyone, bet you’re glad this activity was free now, huh? Let’s just skip to the recipe huh? Now THIS that I’m about to show you is called the Spanish Armada burger. This came about from a little quest I set about to create the ultimate burger and while a lot came close, this has to be my favorite, it’s one I always go back to as a bit of a “cheat” meal on the night before a travel day, for example. Burgers are great, they’re quick to cook up, especially if you make your patties in advance, they’re adaptable, depending on how hungry you are...skipped lunch, throw another patty on there...you can often get away with cooking it all up in one skillet, less clean-up afterwards, and if you need to get somewhere in a pinch, it’s handheld and portable...provided you don’t go overboard on the filling…he says, on a ship’s galley, on a cruise…

An unenthusiastic groan from the crowd ensues.

The Dragon: I didn’t even try for that...sorry guys...but if you want to catch my comedy show later this week, there are A LOT of tickets available. Now ingredients - The big contentious area with this recipe is the bread, a lot of people I’ve shown this to will mix it up and take a different approach, but go with your own preference. It’s not very Spanish, but I tend to opt for the old sesame seed hamburger bun. A lot of people prefer brioche, but it’s already a pretty rich burger, and some say a Hawaaian roll can get close to a more traditional Spanish bread...but they’re a little sweet for my taste. The American classic, for me, keeps out of the way of the rest of the ingredients. We’ll talk about the patties in a minute, but the other things we need are all of Spanish origin - Serrano ham, chorizo, and manchego cheese. Simple.

He lifts each ingredient in turn.

The Dragon: Now...the patty...the star attraction, and again you can mix it up here depending on what you like, or how hungry you are. The original version of the Spanish Armada was a single half pound patty, but you can go with a quarter pounder, maybe double-stack it if you want, or if you’re into your smash burgers, maybe a quad for all that extra crunch. This was the biggest experiment of all, and as long as you keep the ratio, the rest is up to you. One third ground beef, I like 80/20, which gives you the juiciness, two thirds ground pork, which gives you WAY more flavour than going full beef, as much as I’d want it to be all cow ‘cause tradition. Now, I’ve formed the patties by hand…a little bigger than the buns we’re using, as we’ll get some shrinkage...

He turns around, bringing over a steak plate over from behind with two burgers resting on it.

The Dragon: Seasoning is simple: salt, pepper, cumin...I throw it on just before we’re ready to cook. With burgers it’s good to take the meat out maybe an hour before to let them come up to room temperature, it’s less of a shock when they hit the hot skillet, helps you get a good char on the outside and a good even cook throughout. Now season it well, on both sides…

He turns on the mini induction hob next to him, sprinkling a good amount of seasoning onto the burgers as he waits for the pan to warm.

The Dragon: I love cooking with cast iron, it takes longer to heat up sure, but you get a really good even temperature that’s easy to retain heat withl, and a good quality pan will last you a lifetime. Now what we are going to do is a little stacking of flavour, so I’m going to chop up this chorizo into maybe half inch chunks and get those frying away first…

The knife he nearly severed his index finger with a few moments ago makes surprisingly light work of the chorizo as he chops enough for two portions, adding it to the pan.

The Dragon: So cooking chorizo releases this really distinctive bright orange oil, which is really flavourful and if we can inject some of that into our burger too, all the better. Bacon cooks way faster than a patty will in a hot pan too, but if I’m using bacon, I’d rather get it in first so we can cook the burger in some of that incredible fat. You can always pull something, or move it into indirect heat as you go. Now eating large quantities of food seems like a dream, but when it’s every day of your life for years? It can get tedious, and all these little tricks and flavour bombs are a lifesaver. Now when you hear the chorizo start to sizzle, we know the pan’s hot enough and we can drop some burgers!

Dropping the two half-pound slabs of meat in the pan, the hissing sound intensifies, meaning he has to speak up over the noise.

The Dragon: So we want to cook these for roughly four-to-five minutes per side. That should give us a juicy burger that’s not too dry, and not too pink in the middle. Remember if you reduce the amount of meat, reduce the cooking time. I try to flip once, you’ll learn with practice and time how long it takes to build up a good crust on the outside. Those charred parts on the outside of a burger? The official term is the Maillard reaction, but I call it the tasty as fuck reaction, and the more of that we can build up the better.

After a few minutes, he flips the two burgers one-by-one, dragging the metal flipper across the top, making a scratching sound.

The Dragon: So that’s developed a really nice crust to it, which is what we want. Now the chorizo, I don’t want that to overcook or burn, so an easy way is just to pile that on top of the burger now, to keep it out of the indirect heat. Now as we get to the last couple of minutes I’m going to ask my assistant to toast a couple of buns…

The sous chef heads off to another part of the kitchen as Mark tries, and struggles for some time, to balance chunks of chorizo on top of the patties without them falling off. Next he sprinkles grated cheese on top of each. Lastly, in with a few slices of serrano ham

The Dragon: So the ham is super thin, so literally a minute or two to get crispy...and the cheese won’t melt all too well on top, it’s not in direct heat either, so what we’ll do is ‘dome it’ with a bowl or with the pan lid, if you’ve got enough room, with some steam, as the last thing. We don’t want to add water to the skillet for another minute or two, as that’ll kill the tasty as fuck reaction we’re trying to develop on both sides...cheers buddy…

Mark lays the two toasted buns he’s handed out on a serving plate. Retrieving a round metal bowl and a bottle of water, he pours liquid in the pan, generating a waft of steam that he covers with the bowl immediately. After about a minute he removes it, revealing perfectly melted cheese, holding the chorizo in place like a kind of glue. He transfers each to the plate, lays ham on top, crowns each with a top bun, and holds it up triumphantly, to mild applause from the crowd.

The Dragon: Now I don’t use sauce with this, cause I always drop it down my shirt, but ketchup or hot sauce? Both are great choices. Now guys thank you very much for coming out to see me! If you’d all like to start heading through to the dining room, the wonderful staff here have whipped up Spanish Armada burgers and fries for everyone, I’ll mix us up some Lynchburg Lemonades, there’s plenty of free merch to help yourself to...please take as many Fire Dragons 2.0 shirts as you want, I ordered way too many last year...and I’ll be around answering questions and signing autographs for you all!

A collective cheer goes up as the boring part seems to be over, replaced with free food, free booze, free merch, and a chance to hang out with a minor celebrity, which seems to be number one priority. As the crowd begins to disperse, Mark takes a hefty bite of one of the burgers, pieces of chorizo dropping out onto his shirt, leaving very noticeable bright orange splotches at the point of impact.

The Dragon: Ah you mother...fucker!

Part 3 - A Laugh A Minute

So I was walking along in Miami, before coming out here, and this guy spilled his Scrabble set all over the sidewalk...I said what’s the word on the street?

The scene opens to a small entertainment venue aboard the Sun Princess. It isn’t one of the larger spaces aboard, it has the look and feel of an old jazz club or something, complete with the smoke in the air to go with it. Mark “The Dragon” Cross, rocking a suit jacket and white shirt, unbuttoned at the neck is on the mic and judging by the laughter...and much to our surprise, seems to be going over quite well.

It’s crazy with all these advances in technology these days, new things are becoming obsolete all the time. I mean exit signs? They’re on the way out.

Another laugh. The Dragon’s eyes meet the camera as the crew appear in the venue.

How about a couple for the wrestling fans? I don’t know what’s better at going downhill, a tobogganist, or Teddy’s latest name change...and how about this one...Mac Bane walks into a bar...and the bar says OWW who let a mountain in here?!?

And just like that...he lost his audience.

I was gonna laugh out loud at that one huh? Why? Well I guess that joke went over about as well with the crowd. as Mac’s little comment did with me, at least...in terms of making a joke of it. Now I hate to cut the show short to talk about my match on this very boat this coming Sunday, but anyone who came to a comedy show hosted by yours truly must have thought something was up, right? I just needed an excuse to get a captive-ish audience for a few minutes.

Heckler: YOUR JOKES SUCK.

We’re not...doing jokes anymore dude...look never mind...we’re going to come back to a few of these points a little later but any good wrestling match SHOULD be like climbing a mountain, or running a marathon. In time, and in effort. You can’t run out of your corner, hit your finisher, and get the win in seconds...very often. It’s like a good woman, you need to warm it, or her, up first. Generally when you do finish that quickly, the guy that’s paying you to show up that night? He ends up berating you for not at least making some kind of song and dance out of it in the name of entertainment. To be honest, so is your good woman. Easiest, fastest fifty bucks I ever made, and a sure fire way to make sure I never got another call back. Lesson learned the hard way, and yeah that has basically happened to me before. Match over, less than a minute. Look - Maybe I was different gravy compared to that company, to those guys on the roster, maybe I didn’t belong there...I probably outmatched them all, but in this business, eventually, everyone finds their spot. Easy targets have no place in a Sin City ring, challenging for my World Heavyweight title. On occasion, The Troll may answer an open challenge, but that right is usually earned. After all, a lot of people couldn’t climb a mountain. A lot of people couldn’t finish a marathon. A lot of people can only go four minutes or less with a lady. That's why they are great achievements. So few are brave enough to even attempt it. Even less succeed. It’s why I have to leave everything in the ring, every time that belt is on the line, or expect not to come back with it.

And yes, it’s why Mac is my mountain to climb. I’m not laughing because actually? It’s a great analogy. He’s worthy enough to be there, no doubt in my mind. I have to beat him on Sunday, but over these last few weeks I’ve also had to make sure I don’t beat myself, so we’ll come back to my opponent real soon.

A lot of things have bothered me lately, but they shouldn’t. I’ve acted a certain way lately, when I shouldn’t. It’s maybe ironic, that the demons I had to face were in a cabin, up in the mountains, since they’re turning into our main topic of conversation tonight.The fact is for me? I’ve already overcome one obstacle, maybe even the biggest one of all, and I haven’t even stepped in the ring. I’m basically all business all the time. I’m a wrestler first, my life fits around my wrestling, that’s the way it’s virtually always been. You see it’s impossible to complain, to be considered a reluctant champion, when that’s how your brain is wired. Why? Your commitments as champion are part of wrestling. Wrestling is what I do, wrestling is number one, everything else will fit around it. I’d absolutely love to go skiing, every chance I get. My schedule doesn’t allow me to go skiing? I don’t ski that season, it isn’t a problem. Am I jealous when I see pictures of my friends skiing? Of course I am, and then I leave social media, pick up my next set of weights and I carry on. It’s very rare for something else to enter my headspace. It’s very unusual when I NEED to be somewhere else when, 95% of my career, I NEED to be doing something to help with the next match. That is my purpose. That is what gets me out of bed in the morning.

...but I did need to be somewhere. I did need to face some things and you know what? I needed to cry some things out. You will have seen my interview with Gemma, I’m sure. You will have seen what kind of fucking mess I got myself in and you know what? My mental state isn’t exactly perfect yet either, if I could have postponed this match I would, but I can’t. Too many things in motion. Too many people to support and you know what most of all? I’d take a kick to my damn pride too. If I can’t take pride in my professional work well then that becomes a problem. That’s the point I need to think about phoning it in. The fact is I make a lot of mistakes. I make mistakes every day. Some are small, some I can apologise for, make a coffee for, some I can buy flowers for...some, whether it be me, or someone else...there can be no coming back from. It’s hard at times but I don’t let these mistakes define me. They don’t haunt me for very long, if at all, as what is a mistake really? An unintentional error that doesn’t indicate bad faith, at least legally. Mistakes like I made, on that mountain road. Mistakes like I made at that cabin. Mistakes that I feel like I made when I gave her up. I didn’t mean to slip up. I didn’t mean for her to get caught. I didn’t want my feelings to betray me and yet they did. All of it happened, at a time when I need to be focussing on nothing but my World Heavyweight title and you know what? That’s life, and I need to pull up my big boy pants and deal with it. Every mistake has a consequence after all.

Consequences, consequences, consequences. I think we can say I’ve learned quite a lot about consequences over the past few months. We can maybe discount the first couple of years of my career, where my performance didn’t...exactly...warrant my appearance fees a lot of the time, as when it came to the business of wrestling I was definitely what you’d call a late bloomer, but I’ve gotta say, it wasn’t what I expected. I’ve actually found there are very few consequences, since becoming a professional wrestler. At least...not meaningful ones. I thought being a cunt, talking about people’s families would backfire on me way more than it has done but generally? It tends to bring results...victories...tournament wins...title belts. The lot. Now taking every advantage I can to throw an opponent under the bus is kind of my thing...those aren’t mistakes after all. They’re calculated risks. I absolutely have bad faith in my mind, and if that backfires, becomes the reason I lose a match, torch a friendship on the way? I’m definitely not going to pull the oh-woe-is-me act. I do, however, have to nod my head to the level of respect that’s been shown to me thus far and really? For Amber and for Mac, I think they can both be very proud of who they have in their corners, both in wrestling, and in life. Ben and Evie, much the same. I’m sure they have their own little rivalries between themselves, harmless fun, just another little way to try and push each other to kick on, to achieve, to dust each other off when things weren’t going to plan. Two great representatives of this sport, living in the same household, standing top of the tree in their respective divisions...

...and the truth is, I could never quite do it. Not like those guys do. I don’t have that same ability to compartmentalise, to split my energies between my own wrestling achievements and someone else’s, not really. I can either be the best wrestler I can be...the best coach and mentor I could be...or I could absolutely suck at trying to do both at the same time. I’m very much an all-or-nothing kind of guy, I think that’s what put me here. They may be stronger together, but I’m stronger looking after number one.

I believe Mac asked how I’d deal with losing the World title to someone I’ve already pinned twice but let me back up. Let’s cut it short at how I’d deal with losing the World title as after all...like I said...when I do, I’m going home, and I’m staying there. I’ve laid that on the line and you know what? When the day comes, I might listen to the roar of the crowd, and I may be tempted to stay. I might sit down with the people who have been great to me in the office, they may ask me to stick around in some capacity and I might consider it...but my mind's made up. I’ll be true to my word and you know what’ll happen, at least for a while? I won’t have anywhere near as much of a purpose.

I don’t know how long that’ll be. I can’t sign an “I’ll be there eventually” deal with a Florida promotion...I mean I can ask, but that’s not the kind of position I want to find myself in, let alone put another company in, just leave them hanging. For the first time in over a decade I won’t have to wake up at 6am. For the first time I won’t have to kiss that beautiful blonde I wake up to every morning on the head and disappear. I can wrap my arms around her and hold her tight until her alarm goes off, a few hours later, then I can make her breakfast before she heads down to the studio. I can head out the golf course, play 9 holes, or not. I can still get in the gym before any of the students train and work out if I want to, or not. I trust my training staff enough that I could just not go in, if I didn’t want, they cope perfectly well when I’m out in Vegas after all. I literally have no reason to get out of bed in the morning, and that’s scary.

I’m fidgety at the best of times, always want to be busy, always have to be active and being without that? Scares the absolute fuck out of me. I may WANT to be back in Florida more, but I’m living the fucking dream now. I may PREFER to be working in Miami but I’m motivated to be the best damn World Heavyweight champion, not just to the best of my abilities, but to be better than anyone who has ever come before, or will again. I may be LOOKING FORWARD to the next chapter, but there’s no way it won’t make me sick to the stomach knowing I’m turning the page when I still have unfinished business here. I may have a backup plan, but can you blame me? Something to look forward to...after I become the first member of the 400 day club. After another full year or more, of you guys having to put up with me. Another full year, of laying everything on the line, in the gym, and in the ring, to prove I’m worthy, to be prepared to send every single comer packing, and back where they come from. Don’t think because I have my eye on the future I’m not fully committed to the now. After all...the Hall of Fame induction calls are going to dry up at some point Mac...where do you see yourself in ten years, huh?

So how about part two, how do I feel about losing to someone I’ve already pinned twice. I feel like that’s fucking stupid of me, to be honest. Run any match ten times, twenty times, fifty times, the result isn’t always going to be the same. Even in the biggest of mismatches, run it enough times, the underdog will fluke one. It’s just a game of probability after all and you know what, smart guys? Guys who get to our level? We kind of have to know how to do this thing called ADAPT, you know? We have to learn from what I talked about earlier - Mistakes. Last two times, you could write the finish with a piece of tracing paper and I know what you’re probably thinking. I'm looking for the hat-trick, a Go 2 Sleep. Of course I am. Just like I’m looking for Ketteiteki Desaki. Just like I’m looking for a Dragon sleeper. Just like I’m looking for a Shining Wizard and hoping the guy ends up knocked the fuck out right then and there. I’m offense first, always looking to get on the front foot, turn the tide, finish it right then and there. Preparing for me, properly? What does the scouting report look like? You may as well write DANGER in big fucking capital red letters and call it quits right now because unless you can stop me from building one SINGLE shred of offense I’m a risk. I can muster up something. It doesn’t matter who you put in with me. How capable. How many achievements. How many World titles? I WILL do damage. I can be beaten, sure. You have to hit the ground running, that takes momentum. You have to be ready for anything, that takes preparation. You have to be ready to take an assault and get back up, that takes conditioning, and you have to get in range of me to take me out. That takes confidence. Two contests, two wins, two identical finishes? I think that gives me confidence and momentum....so let’s say, for argument’s sake, Mac takes conditioning and preparation, dead heat, next variable, next point,

It’s also not lost on me...that this is a tag match, believe it or not. You know what that means? How many times, when it is a mixed tag match, has it been me getting the win, delivering the killing blow, picking up the one-two-three? I won’t make you look it up, it’s most of the time. See we all know how this works, right? Tag match, battle royale, you name it, there’s breathing room. There’s moments you’re on the sidelines, you tag a partner...the guy that rung your bell against the steps a few moments ago...they get dragged off into another fight. You can get air in your lungs, shake those cobwebs away, regroup. Those times when I’m one of your opponents and I’m not on your ass? That’s the moment the DANGER goes away, and you can try and take on someone you can gameplan for...or leave it to your partner, who may have a more favourable matchup. Someone with a weakness. See I don’t care it’s not tag. I don’t care that Mac has to deal with all of me all the time, and I the same with him. I hate sitting on the sidelines. I hate not being the centre of attention, and all that firepower that you’ve only had to deal with in short spurts up until now? You’re getting it with both barrels, all match, unrelenting, nowhere to hide. 

The truth is it doesn’t matter if I refer-to-type or not. A guy wants to kick my head off my shoulders a little bit more because of some comments I made and THAT is the difference between whether they win a World title or not? Fuck that, I’m not buying it. This is two professional match winners, two professional champions. Best man wins, not the angriest man. Not the most riled up man. The best. The most capable. The strongest, the toughest, the best conditioned, the most prepared. The way I am, or the way I’m not? Really it doesn’t matter one single bit. Just like most of the seasoning washes off when you’re cooking a steak, all this build-up, in the days and weeks before a match? That’s not really where the flavour develops. It’s what you’ve done over the long haul, the things you’ve given time to sink in, the things that give you your reputation.

I’m going to end this in a slightly different way for once, I’m going to surprise you all, and maybe this will be the least bravado thing I’ve said since I took the title, maybe even before. Anyone who beats me one-on-one, no matter how low my opinion was of them? They will earn my unrivalled respect until the very end of time. Very few who’ve faced me and not got the ‘dub are on that same level. Mac, for what it’s worth, already has it. He’s one of the very best in active competition in this sport. I do believe the fans deserve for this to be the Main Event. I believe it’ll be the match of the night. Mac could absolutely take me out, we both know he needs his best, and we both know it’d be naive and stupid of me to bring anything but my own. Two men, who believe they have what it takes to win and take all. Two men, who undoubtedly deserve to come out with their hand held aloft. One thing's for certain. This is a match for the fucking ages. I can’t wait to play my part in it.


Part 4 - Real Problems

The scene opens to a quiet part of the Sun Princess, high on the upper decks, where Mark “The Dragon” Cross stands alone at a small viewing area, peering out to sea, when SCU Backstage Interviewer Gemma Frost appears behind him.

Gemma: Sort out your little problem?

The Dragon: Not...as such.

Gemma: Uhh oh.

The Dragon: I mean...yes and no...I feel better but...I saw her. In my dreams. She was in my cabin.

Gemma: Guilt isn’t going to go away overnight, Mark, even if there wasn’t anything else you could do.

The Dragon: What if there was?

Gemma: Well by the sound of it...you’d be dead...along with who knows who else…

The Dragon: Yeah I guess that’s true.

Gemma: You haven’t done anything stupid have you?

The Dragon: What, like gathering up all her clothes and bagging them up and keeping them in my office in the gym? No…

Gemma: Dude.

The Dragon: What? I don’t look at them every day…

Gemma: Oh my god.

The Dragon: I know, I have a problem.

Gemma: No, you have your answer.

The Dragon: Huh?

Gemma: What you had, what you’re going through now, the guilt you’re feeling? Yes it was love. Yes it was real. Giving her up broke your heart.

The Dragon: Maybe. Probably. So...what do I do? Put up with this until it loses me my title?

Gemma: What does everyone do when they get their heart broken? Make themselves busy...except you're the World Heavyweight champion and already are...go out and have fun...except you're on a cruise and you already can...and find one of those plenty other fish in the sea...except you already have someone who loves you, who cares, who stays with you even as you rain down 7 tonnes of your bullshit on them. You're gonna be fine.

The Dragon: Hmm…

Gemma: You’re gonna come out of this and land on your feet aren’t you?

The Dragon: ...I think I might yeah…

Gemma: You annoying motherf-

Gemma turns away, her back to Mark as she tries to get her frustration under control.

The Dragon: C’mon Gemma, let it all out.

Gemma: Sometimes I REALLY wish I could punch you in the face, you know that?

The Dragon: I get that a lot…

Gemma whirls around, taking a few steps closer.

Gemma: You know I actually DEFEND you to people sometimes? You know I go into bat for you on the regular but sometimes it’s like dealing with a child. Hey - What are you doing?

Mark squares himself up to her, shoulders back, chest puffed out, fists clenched.

The Dragon: You get one free shot. I know you want to right now, let it out.

Gemma: Mark, c’mon…

The Dragon: I literally get paid to do this, just hit me.

Gemma: I...it’s fine…

The Dragon: Go ahead and lay one on your STILL World Heavyweight champion, the MASTER of Japanese Strong Style, the SINGLE greatest wrestler on BOTH sides of the Atl-

Mark finds himself interrupted by a fist that connects square with his jaw, snapping his neck back, way more than he would have liked. Checking his head was still attached, he rubbed at his now aching jaw.

The Dragon: Oh wow that actually hurt…

Gemma: You good?

The Dragon: Yeah I’m good...I just didn’t expect to even feel it ya know…Gemma you’ve got a SWING on you girl!

Gemma huffs loudly, turns and begins to storm away, her footsteps clanking on the metal deck.

The Dragon: Hey you’re leaving? Okay bye! You’re still my favourite Gemma!

Gemma: Fuck you!

The scene fades to black.

12
Supercard Archives / Heart of Stone?
« on: July 10, 2021, 08:04:39 AM »
Part 1 - Heart of Stone?

I owed more than a few apologies, for the last week, in particular. I owed a lot of apologies, period, but I’d made myself even more unapproachable, became increasingly unbearable to be around, and came across as a right prized prick in the process, like some entitled, prima donna champion. It didn’t make any difference of course. I knew what I had to do, where I had to be, and every single person and thing that “stood in the way” of that found themselves in the firing line, even though I just couldn’t do it. Not yet. The truth was, I was booked in a match, I had contractual responsibilities and if I didn’t want to take those on, I shouldn’t have even signed up for Blast from the Past, let alone gone on all the way to win the championship.

I was lashing out...sure, at people that were just doing their jobs. It was nobody’s fault but my own. That’s how it has always been. It was always in my control. My bad decisions. My bad timing. In a way, it was even comforting, now I had everything back in my own hands, but the need for some kind of closure had been niggling and nagging at me for weeks.

My plan to face my demons once and for all was one whole exhaustive list of ‘I could haves’ as once again I fought to make the right call. I could have slept on it, came up with something better...but I didn’t want to risk getting caught up by people wanting my attention, dragged away, delayed, or get lost in my own head...something I’d done far too much of lately. I could have flown...but then I’d have to get to my cabin in the woods in a small town up in the mountains, a fair drive from any airport, and to say I was ON EDGE was putting it mildly. I hated sitting around in airports even in the best of mental states, I’d have been literally crawling the walls, and a delayed flight might have caused me to get plastered beyond all recognition on Duty Free whiskey, forgetting while I was there in the first place. In reality could have hired a car, since the 4.9l Boss 302 motor in my Mustang averaged around 12 miles-to-the-gallon if I drove sensibly...which I wasn’t going to...but after all it was the car that kind of started it all, and I’d planned on driving through the night, I figured the regular stops would give me time to caffeinate enough to make it through…

...so there I was, sitting through a whole wrestling show, until the Main Event, that I went out and won. Without even stopping to catch my breath, I grabbed my title belt, ran as fast as my legs could carry me to the parking lot, and I drove. I drove through the night and then I drove a bit longer, my body and mind were tired but at the same time I’d never felt more awake. This could be one of the worst experiences of my life but then...I’d gotten so worked up about it for so long, that I actually kind of wanted it to be over.

I knew I was close when my stomach continued to slip deeper and deeper into my shoes, each bump in the road jolting it a little further down, I began to wonder if skiing would ever be the same for me again or if it was just...here...this place, that was going to be the problem. It would have been easier to just bury my head in the sand, pretend it never happened, throw it on the market and let a real estate agent go above-and-beyond to handle the aftermath for me, clean up any evidence, in exchange for a little extra commission their way, maybe. It was a very ‘me’ way of handling a problem. Throw a bunch of money at it until it goes away, as long as I don’t have to face it anymore, or at all. A lot of the time, it worked for me too...but even if I knew the guilt was never really going to go away forever, this was one I needed to get myself in front of. The 400 day club wasn’t going to be mine if something like this was going to rear its ugly head at a moment’s notice.

I was returning to the scene of the crime. Two crimes, in fact, and both of my own making.

As I approached the chalet, the tyres of my old 70s Mustang scrunching as they bounced across the gravel driveway, my heart sank, the evidence was already plain to see, before I even got out and walked inside. One of the front doors hung loosely open at the hinges, exposing the interior to the elements. Living remotely had a plethora of advantages of course, but helpful passers-by who would secure your property for you if they saw, for example, that your door had been booted in, were nowhere to be seen in these parts. It was probably weeks ago since she was taken, and nobody even seemed to realise. I wasn’t surprised, it wasn’t ski season, there wasn’t a soul around, that door could have stayed open for months. Luckily, the snow was still some way off, any damage to the wooden floors wouldn’t be too bad, at least, from rain water. I hadn’t seen anything inside yet. Maybe she saw it coming, that’s why she didn’t open the door, maybe tried to fight them off, or to hide, who knew. Maybe they didn’t even give her the chance, parked far enough away so she wouldn’t hear truck tyres on gravel, kicked the door in without so much as a warning. Would I ever know?

I stepped towards the door, my steps were laboured and heavy. My stomach was back where it belonged, but it felt like I could lose the contents at any second...a mix of bad gas station hot dogs, coffee and Red Bull, a very pleasant mix to come back up. I could feel my knees almost buckle beneath me as my hand reached for the door, my fingers running across the splinters in the wood, almost brilliant white against the deep red staining of the frame. One swift boot, clean, ripped the lock straight off the door, after all this wasn’t the kind of place you really wanted, or needed robust security, or so I thought. That was my first mistake. The property had a back door that led out to the hot tub and patio, which opened and locked with its own key, so I’d probably just have to nail the front door shut with a few scrap pieces of firewood before I left, until I could get back out and replace it. I doubt the local hardware store in the sleepy little town would have had the parts, but it didn’t hurt to check...or did it? Was someone changing a lock in a place like this enough to arouse suspicion? It was the kind of place everyone talked after all, not that it was ever normally a problem. I only came here to ski, and kept myself to myself for the most part. Everyone here was nice enough, and I didn’t mind them knowing my business, what little of it there was. Can’t say I ever noticed, or even considered the loose lips, at least until now…

Fuck.

The first punch in the gut came, my breath catching in my throat as I came to a stop at a fluffy white rug, in front of a fireplace. It was one of the first features of the chalet as you walked in, a place to thaw out after a day on the slope. It was stained a blood-red…

...from the glass of wine that lay where it fell, the contents spilled. She was probably sitting right there, thinking of our first time. I think I suggested it was the perfect place to warm up after  a day out on the slopes, especially with company...except this time she probably wondered if she’d ever hear from me again, if I was ever coming back, if she’d done anything wrong. It was me that was doing wrong. It was me who’d lost my self-control. It was me who’d taken advantage of someone so blatantly vulnerable. Someone I thought I could help, or fix, or who knows what the fuck I was thinking. On the surface it looked selfless, sure, but it could easily have been my white knight act all over again, to try and make myself feel accomplished or something, like I made a difference, that I was an incredible human being. All that was, really? Playing games with someone for my own gain. In the end it turned out we were both pawns in something much bigger than I ever imagined. I sat on the rug, cross-legged. I patted the stain, ran my fingers across, to find it was bone dry, the spot almost crunchy under my fingers. I don’t know why I expected any less, I was WAY late to this party for one. Weeks, probably. My eyes were drawn to the edge, it’d started to curl up, maybe the rug slipping under her feet as she tried to scramble away.

My eyes cast across to the staircase...to the couch, where we...you get the point...to the kitchen counter...where I made breakfast, minds out of the gutter...to the kitchen table, where I thought it was going to break right under us, and was so surprised, even now, that it didn’t. I couldn’t even bring myself to go upstairs just yet, and I’d definitely never lean myself against that staircase again. It’s where I used to stand when I first arrived at the chalet, in the winter months, leaning on the wood with a coffee, warming myself on the fire nearby. Now it was the spot where I’d kissed her until both our lips were sore, I’d longed for her that badly...and now she was gone. Virtually every room, every surface of this place was now washed with a light sheen of guilt, a tinge of sadness, and a splash of regret. All except the pool table, which seemed just a little too cliche at the time...even for us. Once again I was confused. Was it opportunistic, or was it something real? Temptation had been all around me, given my last two career choices, for fifteen years. I spent two thirds of that as a married man. I was a relationship guy, not a hook-ups guy, and fucking like rabbits had only ever been my style once in my lifetime. Here. With her.

I walked through to the kitchen next, natural light washing in from the windows that overlooked the lake, and I worked that thought through in my mind. The outside table and chairs, moved up onto the patio to keep it safe from the elements, looked so mundane compared to what I had planned in my head. Even without knowing the full extent of what Micaela was into, I knew our options were limited. Flights, passenger manifests? Bad idea. I didn’t know if even being seen in public together was sensible, all we needed was some wrestling fan dropping in for a selfie at our table and her picture was out in the public space, associating with me, along with a location tag on where we were. I’d made a plan in my head for the next time I came back here. I’d buy her a stunning new dress, put on my best suit, cook us a three-course meal, dress that table up with nice cloth coverings, candles, a few lamps out on the porch, and bring the restaurant experience to her. We could dance under the stars by the lake, with music from a little Bluetooth speaker or...knowing us...I could tear that dress right off of her, leaving it shredded to ribbons on the bedroom floor, where it looked best of all.

It sounded a lot more like a physical attraction but then...why did I want to come back here so badly?

I went on the hunt for more clues as something else sprung to mind, and eventually plucked up the courage to climb the stairs, my legs like lead as I turned left at the top, and into one of the spare bedrooms. It was still there, the towel thrown over the mirror. Micaela’s face was beaten and bruised from the assault at the hands of the men tracking her, so she put the towel there, so she didn’t have to look at her face. The truth was, bruises or not, she couldn’t see how beautiful she was. She’d blush brick red at any compliment at all, and while that wasn’t something that ever came naturally to me, I’d made a particular point of throwing them in as much as I could, just to watch her face light up. Was it being hunted across the country, physically attacked, a short-term thing that would pass...or was that level of self-doubt long-engrained from an imbalanced, toxic, negative marriage that sent her quite literally running for her life? I never got the time to figure it out.

Did she leave her laptop, her phone? She mentioned that she was communicating with her Dad in secret, could I reach out somehow, let him know? Did her Dad know way more than I did, would he be way more useful than I ever would be? The thoughts rushed through my mind, disjointed, I’d have to go searching...maybe her laptop was still on the couch where she usually left it. If it wasn’t there I could search later but for now I needed caffeine. The coffee machine in the cabin, while it paled in comparison to my rig back in Miami, could still make a better brew than any barista this side of the Atlantic...but I had one more thing to check...and one more memory to subject myself to if it was still there.

The cold of the early morning began to bite at me as I slid open the door of the garage. I felt the cold at the best of times, I was due to 90 degree heat 90 percent humidity back in Miami and since I was beyond exhausted, that didn’t help. I adjusted the coat around my shoulders as I peered inside. The garage was where I restored the motor on my Mustang when I was resting my knee after my first attempt at the World title. It was my way of killing the 12 weeks while still being productive. The bodywork was shot, the paint a mix of rust and primer grey, I left that to an expert at the garage in town, but as the car making it up here proved, my handiwork hadn’t been too bad, and I was grateful for the distraction, but that wasn’t what I was looking for...

This time it was still filled with what I put in here last. Micaela’s RV. Intact. All four tyres, unslashed. Everything in its proper place. I scooped the keys from the hook, opened the back, hopped myself inside, and found the light. Everything exactly in its place, where she left it, where she thought, and hoped, that she’d never need it again. I fired up the Keurig coffee machine, one more cup, like the way she made it for me on that first night...as once again I got a reminder of how, when it came to memories, I put so much stock into stuff...and things. Something I could look at, hold, even long after the moment had passed. I poured the black liquid into the same mug I’d drank from, wrapped my hands around it, and thought about what I’d type, if I found that laptop.

Less than an hour later, after a coffee break to compose myself, I found it, tucked away in a drawer. I powered it up, perched on the bed, hurriedly tapped out my badly rehearsed lines, and hoped more than anything it’d reach its intended destination, and that maybe it would help...

Dear Sir,

I’m sorry this email will be more direct than you’re normally used to, I didn’t know your daughter long enough to understand the anonymous email system you guys had. I’m afraid to say that the people looking for Micaela have found her, and they’ve taken her. I don’t know where.

Most unfortunately of all, this never would have happened if she hadn’t run into me. It’s all my fault, and there was nothing I could do to stop it.

I met your daughter at the roadside, when I pulled over to take a phone call. I hadn’t even noticed her RV to begin with and potentially, I would have just gotten back in my car and driven off after my call...but before I knew it, there was her torch shining in my face, and I became part of her escape plan. After she stopped threatening to cave my skull in with a baseball bat, and realised that Caleb hadn’t sent me, she told me her story. She was sitting in front of me, making us both coffee, with bruises black as night on her legs and ribs, her face marked up much the same, and I felt compelled to help. See...the reason I was there in the first place? I was going out on a drive to clear my head, to spend a few days away. I have a ski chalet up in the mountains, no other properties around for a good mile or so...and since it was out-of-season, the perfect place to avoid all other human beings...for Micaela to go off-the-grid, to stay in one place for a while, unnoticed, with hot running water, with electricity, where nobody would ever know where she was…

...but they did find her. Found me actually...I’m not sure how, phone records I guess, it can’t have been anything else. We used burner phones to communicate, after we’d gotten to the chalet...but there was that first time, when we called each other to chat on that 45 minute or so drive, and I guess that pointed them to me. Sloppy, on my part, but I didn’t really know what I was dealing with until it was too late. Someone came after me in Japan, while I was training for a match. He was unarmed, I roughed him up, sent him packing, told him to bring some firepower next time and didn’t think much more of it. I guess he took me up on it after all. I was in a hotel in Vegas when the door exploded open, two guns pointed at my head, demanding I write down the address of where she was hiding. That was the first time I realised just how deep Micaela’s situation really was.

I did it, of course. Wrote it down on that fancy hotel stationary, gave her up like she meant nothing to me, no warning. I was scared they’d come back for me, my family, my friends...if they turned up there to find she was already gone. The truth was I felt like I had too much to lose. I didn’t know your daughter long, but she deserved someone who would give their life to potentially save hers...I wasn’t that guy. Writing this now, I truly wish I was.

I don’t know why it feels important to tell you...but she did mean something to me. I told Micaela I loved her, even though I’d only known her a few days. After such a short space of time, especially in such a highly charged situation, it was probably too soon, and I guess I’ll never really know what we had, but I do know she will always hold a piece or two of my heart. I think I want you to know that I didn’t give her up lightly, I just couldn’t see any other way. I feel like I need to explain...why, to make myself feel better or something? Probably. Maybe hoping for some reassurance that there was nothing I could have done, there was too much to lose, I don’t know. That sounds selfish...but then again that sounds like me. Sometimes there is no right or wrong answer. There is just...the choice.

If you research my name, you’ll see I’m a professional wrestler, a World champion. In my sport, I’m maybe ten years past the point where we’re considered old, I’m more than a little past my best in theory, and yet there I am, putting in some of the best performances I ever have. It’s opened new doors for me, in acting, and it’s also put me very much front and centre, in the spotlight, along with the people I’m associated with. My friends...family...colleagues...you, and your family, all potentially in the crosshairs...all because of me. Putting a bullet between my eyes, it’s not like cutting the head off the snake, it wouldn’t have stopped there. Chances are more and more people would have been put in the firing line. Someone could have just given them a list of all my properties, or drove up here themselves, found Micaela and dragged her kicking and screaming to her ex-husband off their own back. It never would have stopped at me.

Then again...part of me, even now, tells me I should have taken one for the team anyway, maybe it would have given her the chance to get away. Maybe that was all that ever should have mattered. See, there’s this thing Micaela did that’ll stick with me forever. When she first got to the chalet...there was this mirror, in one of the bedrooms. She threw something over it, covered it up, because she didn’t want to look at her own face, after what they did to her. Honestly, if I could have laid my hands on the person responsible...I’d just love to put my hands around their throat and squeeze until something snapped, or until they took their last breath, whatever came first...I don’t see how anyone could touch her beautiful face like that, the same one that blushed a deep crimson whenever I complimented her and she really was...is...beautiful. I wonder how long it’d been since she’d heard kind words like that. Probably from you. I got the impression you were always kind to her, even if her Mom and her husband couldn’t do the same.

I just want you to know, if I can be of any assistance to you in getting her back, get in contact with the office at Sin City Wrestling in Las Vegas, NV and they’ll give you my details. I doubt I can give you any more information that’ll be useful, but if you think it’ll help, or I can contribute financially, I’ll do all I can. I didn’t realise the scope of what I was getting myself into...but it doesn’t make any of this OK. It’s far from OK, and I hope by some miracle you can find a way to put it right.

Micaela left something of hers here that was important for her escape. If she ever needs it again, it will be here, right where she left it. I will have someone I trust ensure it stays in full working order, just in case. I really wish I could sell this place...but I figure if I could do one last thing for her, this might be it.

I’m sorry she ran into me, and not the hero she deserved. I’m sorry I didn’t keep her safe. I’m sorry I wasn’t worthy of her.

Good luck.

Mark “The Dragon” Cross


With a shaking index finger, I pressed send, snapping the laptop shut. I wanted to curl up in a ball and sleep right then and there, awash with exhaustion and overcome with emotion, but I couldn’t, not in here, not in this place. My steps were slow, clumsy as I ambled down the stairs, it was like my body no longer cared if I got down them safely or not, stumbling back out into the night and towards the garage.

I let myself back into the RV, collapsing on the bunk, pulling the blankets around me as I looked for something...anything of hers…finding nothing, other than the baseball bat she’d left in the corner, the same one aimed at my face. I reached out, scooped it up, slipped it under the blankets, brought it into my chest. I wrapped my arms around it, squeezed it tightly...and I cried. I cried so hard that anyone nearby might have mistaken me for a wolf in pain. I cried until my chest ached and my eyes burned, until I drifted off into a caffeine-fuelled, restless sleep.

It could have been anyone I ever loved or cared about...

...or it could have just been me. And Micaela could have slipped away.

Maybe the death of one minor celebrity would have been enough heat, maybe time to let it go, to call it quits. That was unlikely. I’d probably never know for sure if I made the right call. All I knew is that the choice I made had shattered my heart into a million tiny pieces...and now I had to find a way to make that okay. I was still here. I had to keep on living. Maybe if nothing else...that was the last thing left for me to do.



Part 2 - Swing for the Fences

The scene opens to an indoor batting cage facility. Mark “The Dragon” Cross can be seen inside, the only man up at the plate, taking hard cuts at every ball that comes his way.

*CRACK*

That one was smoked, he thought to himself as he crushed it to the opposite field.

For a split second the scene cuts away, a fist connects with a cheek.

*CRACK*

Foul, down the left-field line

*CRACK*

That would have taken the pitcher’s head off if he wasn’t fast enough

A sudden cut, a boot connects with a slender rib cage.

*CRACK*

A little roll-me-over to the shortstop.

*TINGGGG*

All swing, no ding, he was definitely trying to smack the cover off that one as the ball clatters into the metal fence behind.

The Dragon: FUCK!

Again another cut, Mark’s cry of frustration is matched in stereo by the guttural scream of an unknown female voice.

Gemma: Dragon?

*CRACK*

Ripped it.

The Dragon: Get outta here ball!

Gemma: DRAGON! Snap out of it!

At the sudden shout from behind him, Mark snaps himself ‘out of the zone’ and twists the controls next to him, cutting the machine.

The Dragon: Oh...hey Gemma. Sorry I was miles away.

With the machine switched off in Mark’s bay, Gemma feels confident enough to walk in through the gate and join him.

Gemma: So listen...I was thinking we’d just talk, I’ll throw a few questions at you, get into the head of the champ a little bit, that kind of thing.

The Dragon: Fine by me.

Gemma: You said you’d explain everything last week...So what’s going on with you?

The Dragon: I fell in love…or at least...I think I did...

Gemma: With Amber, right? I know. I’ve met her. She’s good for you, keeps you in line.

The Dragon: Not...Amber...falling in love with her happened over a year ago...it’d be way easier if it was her wasn’t it?

Gemma: Oh shit.

The Dragon: Yeah. I met someone. She was on the run from her ex-husband, after the divorce she’d gotten half his money and just bailed. He was very senior within the police, from what I gather, which is why going to them about any of this seemed like a fruitless exercise, probably would have made it worse if anything, or gotten shut down before it went too far. By the time I found her, one of his guys had tracked her down, roughed her up pretty badly, but she got away at least. That was something. This bat was what she threatened me with...before I came across as trustworthy enough I guess. Her ex-husband came after me with guns, so I gave her up, told them where to find her. Want a couple of swings?

Gemma: On that bombshell? I mean...sure…

Mark holds the bat out for Gemma, which she takes, giving him a sideways glance as she watches how he holds it, outstretched in both hands, like he was offering a ceremonial sword, not a bat.

The Dragon: Now be careful with that Gemma, it’s a sentimental bat now.

Gemma: Why are you using it in a batting cage then?

The Dragon: Thought it’d make me feel better, holding it in my hands. Can’t exactly cuddle it to sleep every night can I?

Gemma: Every night? You mean you’ve done that once?

The Dragon: Twice…

Gemma: Dude what the fuck...

Mark moves through the door to the outside as Gemma starts the machine, setting it on a slow speed. She blocks a couple of the balls back, making contact with each, albeit not very convincingly, before getting bored and turning off the machine. After all, she was here to do a job, not hit balls.

Gemma: I’m gonna stop, figure you’d start crying on me if I broke this damn thing…

The Dragon: No comment. Next?

Gemma: Does Amber know?

The Dragon: Of course she knows. I had to tell her. She wanted to know why I had a gun pointed at my head, since that’s not the kind of thing you can get away with keeping to yourself. Wouldn’t have blamed her for pushing me and pushing me for the info either, that’s not the sort of thing you can let lie. She, out of anyone, deserves to know what she’s getting herself into with me. We’re public enough that she probably would have been the next target. Anyway, she packed her bags and went back home to NYC for a little while, only came back just before my match with Goth.

Gemma: Think you two can get through this?

The Dragon: I...don’t know honestly. One thing about Amber and I? We’re not always the best communicators. Our relationship can be pretty volatile at times and you know what, it’s just because we don’t talk to each other properly, or at all, just react, let our emotions take over. It isn’t perfect, it never has been, neither of us are completely free of blame although...what I’ve done far outweighs any of her crimes if you can call them that. I don’t want to lose her, although I wouldn’t blame her if she gave up on me after all this.

Gemma: Surely communication is key though right?

The Dragon: You know what I’ve said a lot in the past, about wrestling more than anything else, actions speak louder than words? Sometimes...when we just can’t get on the same page...I just scoop her up in my arms, bury my face in her hair and just hold her...we don’t have to say anything, we just know the connection’s there, that we have something worth saving, worth fighting for. It’s so tough to explain unless you’re there experiencing it.

Gemma: You were married once, right?

The Dragon: Yup - Over 10 years.

Gemma: Ever cheat on her?

The Dragon: Not once. Drugs, alcohol, girls on tap, life on the road? NFL into pro wrestling, not a single mis-step. It’s not really been my style...until that one time when it was…

Gemma: So is Amber not the one then? Or was this girl...what was her name again?

The Dragon: Micaela.

Gemma: Or was Micaela something special?

The Dragon: See that I think is the toughest question of all. I can count the number of meaningful relationships I’ve had in my lifetime on two hands, with some digits to spare. Every single one has had...something...that sets them apart, makes them unique. I haven’t wanted to tear every one of their clothes off whenever I saw them. They haven’t all lit up the room every time they walked into it. I haven’t wanted to smash in the face of every person that wronged them. They haven’t all, at times, been cold to me...made me want to work extra hard to stay on their good side. I haven’t been able to hold every one of them close and just know it was going to be OK. They were all special, in their own ways. They all stole a piece of my heart, somehow.  With Micaela it just kind of...all happened at once. I ran into someone who just badly needed my help. It was just really strange timing all around. I feel like...maybe I’m paranoid...but we could just as easily have been using each other, I was her way out of a hellish situation, and she was a chance for the physical contact I didn’t know I was craving. It could have been us both scratching an itch, or it could have been just as real as the others.

Gemma: Physical contact? She was tearing her clothes off as soon as she walked in the room girl, huh?

The Dragon: Uh-huh.

Gemma: I mean I’m not surprised you wanted to help someone in need though. You’ve always seemed pretty generous…

The Dragon: I can be generous with my time...generous with my money...but emotionally? Eh.

Gemma: You know the names of everyone’s kids on the backstage crew, the guys talk about it sometimes. They think you’re a bit of a douche, sure, but they feel valued every time they interact with you too.

The Dragon: No ring, no show right? Yeah I get that, but do you think I’m going to put my arm around them, give them a little boost and some sound advice when they’re having it rough? Or am I more likely to throw money at the problem, tell them to get their kid something nice? Remembering a name, helping carry a ring post here and there, slamming a beer or two with the crew at the end of a show...no skin off my nose…

Gemma: But it makes you look like a hero, right?

The Dragon: Exactly. Now you’re starting to figure out the real me.

Gemma: Do you think you’re narcissistic?

The Dragon: Straight to the point, huh?

Gemma: He says, deflecting.

The Dragon: Political answer...you don’t become a champion in this sport unless you are. Honest answer...of course I am. The act of entitlement, like I deserve to be here? The fact I’ve repeated every move I’ve ever used hundreds, probably thousands of times in training? No empathy, minimal emotional bandwidth, would rather go it alone than ever ask for help, lashing out and blaming everyone else for keeping me here rather than on me...for losing all of my self-control and falling in love with a wanted woman. Of course I am. You have a checklist of 15 traits, I’m ticking at least 10.

Gemma: Does that help you?

The Dragon: It helps me become a better wrestler, a better winner. Doesn’t make me a better human. My inner circle? They’re people that see enough good in me that they can kind of overlook the bad. Plus...it’s people like that that make me want to be better, for them, like I owe them something. They give me a reason not to be a stubborn, selfish prick all my life. I could push everyone away, live a perfectly happy life on my own and die alone, and be content...but trying to change, trying to be better, even though it’s bloody hard work a lot of the time? Might lead to me leading a happier life, with someone that warms my heart, be more of a positive influence and...kind of selfishly, typical me, leaving an even better legacy. The older I get, the better I am at managing my bad traits, generally...but it is management. There isn’t a cure.

Gemma: OK how about this...does wrestling help you?

The Dragon: It doesn’t make it worse. Look...I struggle to sit still for more than about five minutes when I’m at home. I’m like a little kid, it must drive Amber crazy. Wrestling gives me a purpose but If I didn’t have wrestling, there’d be something else. Golf...guitar...stamp collecting...something stupid like that...or Twitch streaming...or starting a blog, writing reviews on every restaurant in Miami...I’d make myself obsessed with something else. The passion, the hunger and the drive would just get channeled...it’d probably turn into a successful venture, sure. I...just...don’t see me jumping into something, enjoying the ride, not caring if I win or I lose. Not after a while anyway.

Gemma: Not after a while?

The Dragon: I wasn’t much of a golfer honestly. I’m still not, my handicap’s over 16, I just don’t have the time to really commit...but it’s kind of turning into my next thing. When I get downtime between shows I’m watching coaching videos, club reviews, scouring eBay for new clubs, new equipment, things that might help me play better, or at least look like I know what I’m doing while I smash another drive into the trees. When I first started out I knew I was going to be awful, I just didn’t care...but now I’m at a level where I can put solid rounds together? The quest is on to keep driving that handicap down. I will always get obsessive...with hobbies...with professions...with relationships...with people. It’s when, not if.

Gemma: So back to wrestling then - Think you can pull off this 400 day thing?

The Dragon: Absolutely.

Gemma: Why?

The Dragon: Who’s going to dethrone me? You can count the number of people who’ve beaten me one-on-one on a single hand. Ben Jordan, Fenris, Griffin Hawkins, Goth. Two not even currently under contract, one far from the dominance that his name used to convey and one, on the comeback trail after years out of the ring, who will never get to face me distracted again. All four of those men stood where I stand now, top of the pile, World Heavyweight champion. In those matches, we all had the pedigree to be here where I am now, and to stay here. 400 days is tough, but 400 days is not impossible, and I figure any one of those five names, potentially, could have achieved it at the times when they were putting out their very best work, if they put their mind to it. The difference is I’m putting my mind to it.

Gemma: That doesn’t really answer the q-

The Dragon: If the Climax Control just gone proves anything, I don’t have to be at my best to win every match I go into, I can still come away with the result regardless of the distractions, although it’s not optimal. If last week AND Blast from the Past proves...since I’ve lost more than four times in total...that even with multiple bodies flying around in the ring, I can make sure I’m the man to get it done. All three times, in three big matches, with a prize on the line, it’s me dealing the killer blow. It’s me getting 1...2...3. My single biggest threat to this title? Multiple opponents. The fact that my fate as champion could be taken entirely out of my hands. It could be argued that really? A title of such magnitude shouldn’t be settled with any method other than two warriors going into battle but yet, if I’m going for 400 days? They’re going to run out of bodies to throw at me one-on-one. Bodies that I won’t torch, nom on, and spit out the bones anyway, like my namesake the dragon would do, if a mere mortal wandered too far into their lair.

Gemma: So the thing you fear the most is more than one opponent?

The Dragon: I think so. My style lends itself quite well to that kind of situation, I only need a couple of moves to completely put a contest beyond doubt, in theory I can snap my fingers and create that chance to win, especially when the match rolls on a while, people get tired, sloppy, desperate...but by the same token you can look through the title history of this company. Lots of names who maybe fluke one defence, or don’t defend at all. Guys who don’t have to be good enough, they just have to be opportunistic, get themselves a title match with three other guys, let the others do the heavy-lifting, swoop in right at the end and steal a cheap pin, or bounce up the ladder when everyone else is wiped out, you name it. Get my record title reign snatched away by someone I’d flatten and fold if it was just him and me? That’s a cheap way to go. Rematch clause, sure, I can get it back...but the clock resets.

Gemma: The rumors say you’re done here when you lose the title. True? Even if you get your rematch?

The Dragon: True. Someone scams it out of me, scores a cheap win? They can have it. I’ll leave it to someone else to expose them as the fraud they are. I love this company, I love the people, I love the atmosphere, I love the after parties at the Golden Ring...and the management team are some of the best I’ve ever had the pleasure to work with...but I don’t love Las Vegas. I love Florida, and for the last couple of years, virtually every Friday to Monday I spend it here, even when I’m not booked. I’m not quitting the sport, and I’m not saying I won’t be back...but for the time being? I want to do my work in a place where I can stay home. I was born and raised in Canterbury, England...but Miami Florida is my city...and I seem to spend most of my time there in the airport. I hope it isn’t for a year or more, I hope I achieve what I’m setting out to do...but regardless of when it comes to an end, I’m drawing that line in the sand. No exceptions.

Gemma: Well...I think that’s all we have time for in part one of this interview. Hopefully we can catch up again on the boat, get some last minute thoughts.

The Dragon: Sure. Cheers Gem.

Gemma: Don’t...no nicknames…

The scene fades to black.

Part 3 - Freak Weather or Pure Mathematics?

The scene opens to the bedroom of Mark “The Dragon” Cross in Miami, Florida. He is folding and packing the last of a selection of clothes into a small suitcase, along with a brown leather travel washbag, that showed every dent and scar of a bag that had been with him for nearly a decade, a present from his then-wife at the time. From that moment on, it had been a vital piece of his travel kit, and was rarely far from his sie when he went travelling.

He pulls the case shut, a crash of thunder erupts, so loud that it shakes the very windows of the property as he works the zips. Gotta love the bi-polar Florida climate. The sound of heavy rainfall smattering the glass is still present in the background as he turns to address the camera.

Well surprise surprise surprise...one of the most dangerous Bombshell World champions in the history of the company, the single longest reigning Bombshell Internet champion of all time, and a multi-time World champion, not to mention the combined number of Hall of Fame inductions and yet...it’s me scoring that all-important win. I guess there’s concern about me getting a case of overconfidence…

How about, just straight confidence, is that allowed?

And here is your winner - Mark “The Dragon” Cross! That’s not like a lightning strike, it happens way more than once. I’m not going to go over the list again, of names that have tried, multiple times, to take me out, and failed in every single one. It’s more a case of history repeating, and in two straight mixed tag matches, in a Sin City Wrestling ring, I’ve hoisted Mac up onto my shoulder and put him to sleep. One...two...three.

That to me isn’t overconfidence. That’s just seeing the patterns, understanding the formula. See I struggled a lot with maths when I was at school. It was something my Dad spent a lot of hours working with me on during the weekends, going over the concepts again and again until they started to make sense in my mind. As a teenager I didn’t really understand the importance of it...and yet in later life it became one of the most important tools. Budgeting, finance, investing, economics, statistics...all these things that, as time goes on, are being taught less and less in schools and yet, end up being the most essential life skills of all. This isn’t going to be a rant about the quality of education, there are plenty who can do a much better job of that than I...so let’s get to the point.

Mathematics...it’s a language first and foremost and you know what, eventually? It’s like riding a bike. Once you’ve mastered the concepts, you don’t have to re-learn them, they’re not going to change, with the technology, with the times. They’re predictable, they’re reliable, and once you get them down, they’re super easy to understand. You can argue with science, you can debate an opinion, but if the math is sound? No chance. I guess my point is this...in 2021 I’ve faced Mac twice in a Sin City Wrestling ring. Both times...Go 2 Sleep...I win. Is it dull, is it repetitive? You know what, maybe a little...but one thing we can say? It definitely wasn’t a fluke. There’s a pattern emerging and odds are, that pattern is going to continue. It’s not gambling, it’s not random, not a coin flip...it’s an inevitability.

I find it interesting...listening to Mac’s perspective on things. It’s curious as...look...I’ve come across plenty in this business who are way better at climbing in the ring and inflicting damage than they are at the behind the scenes stuff. Zero brains, all brawn kind of guys...former athletes from nations where all they’ve ever known is how to be an athlete, Russia, China, you name it. Just like kids in Brazil live and breathe football, there’s a plethora of Mexicans who breathe Lucha Libre, or Japanese who know nothing other than Puroresu and back in their own countries, hey, great, that’s amazing! That actually flies! Except here...this isn’t soccer...this is much more of a niche market, it’s less about what you can do and way more about who you know, and what you can sell. What I mean is...Mac isn’t one of those guys. He’s far from brainless, He’s done phenomenal things in a ring too, he will do many more, but that’s not the only reason he’s here.

Mac can also sell ice to an eskimo...and as long as he has THAT skillset he practically has a job for life in this business as far as it concerns so I have to ask...why, when it comes to me, is he so poor at it? Why do I get the free pass?

We’ll go back to Blast from the Past, since he brought it up...history isn’t going to repeat itself? It already did. Last Sunday finished in the EXACT same way, right down to the letter. I can’t just swan in with a mediocre partner and take the win...well I had YOUR partner mate, so was she an upgrade, after the pair of you worked your way all the way through to the final, or are you saying she’s mediocre as well? Is that a low blow or am I missing the point here somewhere? I’m so confused. Before that Blast from the Past match, you were saying I’d won titles I’d never helped...it’s like you thought I was one of the Wolfslair, trying every title on for size around here until they decide that maybe being a champion isn’t their bag after all. He isn’t prepared for me, because he hasn’t been preparing for me, from what I can tell? Maybe he’s saving up all his material for this week as...really...we need some.

Maybe I’m intimidating. Maybe the thought of a war of words with me is as scary a prospect as facing me in the ring, and it’s strange since all I’ve ever really been told is how it isn’t really a strength of my game. It’s basically my whole schtick, it’s a fucking good job that Cross guy can wrestle ‘cause he’s USELESS with a microphone in his hand. Maybe not. Maybe I’ve evolved, gotten better over the years or maybe...people just don’t like to hear the truth. I know I change people’s opinions of me, negatively, when they have to face me. I know, at times, they might take serious offence, to the point where I may well owe more than a few apologies if I really think about it...but I won’t be doing that. I won’t ever offer an apology for saying something that, in my own head, I believe to be true. Now I MAY choose to keep it to myself, if we’re not on opposite sides of the ring. I MAY not even know it was a thing, until I start to do my research, really start to pick away at someone and peel away the layers, and either way is it a bit of a dick move to only bring it out at a time when I need it most...but that’s the game. That’s the sport of wrestling. That’s what they let us go in and throw each other around like ragdolls as our closing statements. Don’t have the player, hate the game right?

I know how to play the game. I may act like I don’t, push back against it, rebel...keep myself in the shadows, where I can still get away with doing things my own way for the most part...but there’s a problem. My ability commands that I do more. My prowess means I’m destined for more. I beat everyone until there’s nobody left. Nobody but the best. The champions. The Hall of Famers. The living legends, and you think a single one of them wants any part of me? I’m a wrestler’s worst fucking nightmare. Catch me distracted? Goth got lucky. Catch me underprepared? I know most opponents better than they know myself. Catch me overtrained? I found the winning formula for my training programme years ago, and we’ve just been tweaking ever since. Catch me ready to give you one of your toughest tests all year. Abso-fucking-lutely. Every time I lace up my boots. I’m the wrestling business's most reluctant World champion, I’d guess...but also, quite possibly, one of it’s most capable.

Arrogance? Possibly. Let’s see how well this ages in twelve months, shall we?

So Mac...let me just end by saying this...as long as your attention continues to be elsewhere, the result WILL NOT change. Unless you start to focus on me, learn me, study me, anywhere near the level I have with you, the result WILL NOT change. I will take my victory. I will take your Internet title, and I will take your chance to stand on level footing with your wife.

I don’t really know how much that’d eat you up to be honest, I mean at least you get to share the fancy suites at the Saxon Hotel, the most spacious of cabins on the Princess, at least you get to keep a title belt around the place, even if it isn’t yours...does Amber let you shine it for her? You can live vicariously through her as an absolute worst case but know this - If we do this now, and you don’t take this opportunity, it’ll be months before you get another crack and honestly? I don’t know if that’s enough time to change your fortunes. I think history repeats itself just one more time, and as much as we ALL have to respect everything you’ve done in your career up to this point...this could be a bridge too far.

Just know...I’m back. I’ve dealt with my skeletons in the closet. They won’t be in my case with me when I get on the boat, and they won’t be waiting for me on dry land when we get back. To anyone I’ve wronged, to anyone I’ve told to get fucked in the last few weeks...the drinks are on me, and at Summer XXXtreme it’ll be back to business as usual. I’ve missed you, clear head. Thanks for not deserting me forever. See you guys on the boat!


The scene fades to black.

13
Climax Control Archives / Bouncing Balls and Dancing Monkeys
« on: July 02, 2021, 06:07:54 PM »
Part 1 - New Balls Please

That was stupid. The whole thing was beyond ridiculous, and there’s nobody to blame but myself. What I was staring at now was the aftermath of a chain-reaction of events, starting with me pulling off the road to take a call on a late-night drive, and ending with me trying to finish a match from the top rope like I’m fucking Royal Purple or something. This wasn’t going to be the end of it either. Of course I’m no stranger to being up there on the top turnbuckle, of course I practice it. I slapped on a mask, gave myself a Japanese name and wrestled a whole fucking tour marketing myself as a “high-flyer” just so I could use the techniques in a live setting, make sure I could rely on them when I needed one...the problem wasn’t the choice, the problem was the timing. The problem was I knew it wasn’t right, but I went for it anyway. I wanted out of there. I tried to yeet myself in my own Hail Mary pass and you know what, I let my guard down completely.

That was on me. That was all on me.

How many times in conversation would you throw up one of those hypothetical scenarios, one question, two very difficult choices...which one would you go with, if you had a gun to your head? Generally it’s a good way to get to know someone, figure out where their priorities lie, with no real consequences. Now how many of those have ever had to make a decision with a gun actually pointed at their head? I’d guess none. They wouldn’t want to dredge those memories back up any time soon, plus, they would be hyper-aware of anyone they cared about being put in that headspace, even in friendly conversation over a beer or two.

Yet I was that guy, just a few short weeks ago. I could probably use some time off, some therapy, maybe both, but I’m a World Heavyweight champion. The belt has to be defended. The fans need to see my face. That’s wrestling. It’s not the hand I was dealt, it was the position I chose to put myself in.

I feel like maybe I could be forgiven for the odd missed step after that experience, maybe a free pass on some irrelevant defeat in a non-title match, a no-show on an equally irrelevant mixed tag team match, one where the winner decides the Main Event at the next Supershow. I mean to be honest, sometimes it’d be an advantage NOT being the last match of the night, gives you a chance to slip off early to some after party, but then I remember we’re on a fucking BOAT, so nobody’s going anywhere regardless...I don’t know. Four people who are no stranger to the big stage...means little to us...but it was never about us individually, was it?

It’s all about the business. Either I got my head right, someone took the crown from me, or I laid it on the ground...sat back and watched while anyone who wasn’t brave enough to come at me the traditional way, suddenly grew a pair, and threw their own hats in the ring for a chance at it, hoping for a much lighter challenge. After all, for some, just holding was often enough. It was option one all the way. I’d come through things like this before…

And as if by magic, a reminder, as suddenly...I’m not where I was. It was familiar. I’d been here before, in that very scenario...maybe twenty years ago, maybe even more. I was used to competitive sport, even before I went pro and honestly...as a kid...if I thought I was going to “make it” in any, I figured it would have been tennis.

I lamely watched as my opponent crushed another weak serve of mine right past me. The feeling of powerlessness came over me. Oh, I remember this day alright. I looked down at my racquet, sighed heavily, smacked it hard against the back of my leg, hoping the sharp pain would snap me out of my malaise somehow.

In so many ways, I took after at least one of my parents, and in others, you might have even thought I was adopted. For example, my parents didn’t have a competitive bone in their collective bodies. My Dad even stopped playing soccer when they picked their goalkeepers based on who could kick it farthest, and golf, when the people around him took it too seriously, got too competitive. He just didn’t have that drive. My Mum didn’t play sports after she left school, when she didn’t have to anymore. Me on the other hand...I lived for it. It made me work harder, put in more hours, I wanted more and more until it started growing into an obsession and after a while, I’d explode into a wild fit of rage when I couldn’t get as far as I wanted, or as quickly. It never helped. It took me a lot of growing up before I realised that.

My tennis pretty closely resembled my approach to wrestling. It was imposing, powerful, unrelenting. I had the ability to turn defence into a winning point in one single stroke. The backhand groundstroke, usually a weakness for most players, underpinned my whole game. The default tactic of ‘target the backhand’ played right into my hands as the double-hander became my biggest weapon. My Dad used to think, so many times, that I played it so late, so far behind me, that he thought I’d missed it completely, only for me to whip my body all the way around it like a coiled spring, and send a scintillating shot back the way it came, with interest. Sometimes it was too aggressive, too inconsistent, but a lot of the time, I could make myself damn near unplayable. Again, much like someone who went nearly 600 days without losing a singles match on Climax Control, I had all the potential of someone that was unbeatable. In fact, the only person who could consistently beat me was myself.

It was an early morning match, 9am start or something, in a regional tournament being held at my home club. I had all the advantage, I knew the courts, knew the surface, knew the speed. I was a teenager, maybe fifteen, sixteen. My Dad had to give me a lift, since I wasn’t old enough to drive at the time, so I knew that much. When I had my own car I’d drive myself, I could pick the music, blast it, sing my lungs out, get my head right, I got better at handling it over the next few years. On this day though, I hadn’t slept much the night before. Not because of nerves, oh no, but because I was scared. Scared, for a friend.

An online friend...across the pond in the USA...which now in the days of Skype, Tinder, streaming services and social media, isn’t really a surprise these days. It’s very easy to have friends all over the world, and get actual face time with them, behind a screen, of course, but back then, it was a little more unusual. Enough that two people of my parent’s generation struggled to comprehend why it affected me so much, or at all, why the unrelenting aggression and unflappable approach of their teenage boy so comprehensively up and deserted him.

The next point was a double-fault, dumped both serves square in the bottom of the net. I wasn’t going through my routines, three bounces on the floor, manufacturer name pointing up on the first serve, model name pointing up on the second. I had routines on routines at that age, a real creature of habit. It was all a superstition of course, but it gave me something to ground me, focus my mind. I carried a lot of those quirks into wrestling when I first started out. It was only as my skills and experience grew when I decided I needed them less and less.

Another thing about my childhood - I was an avid gamer. Amiga, Sega Saturn, Game Gear, Dreamcast, N64...I had them all. Eventually graduating up to a PC, the internet began to intertwine itself with the ever advancing technology, online gaming became more commonplace and for my group of friends and I, when we were too young to drink at least...it was what we did to socialise after school and college. As soon as we all turned 18, that changed, it was clubs and bars all the way, with an occasional game of FIFA when we got home, but I stuck with it, when I wasn’t hung over. My gaming was much like my tennis, my wrestling...it became an obsession. As the world moved to flat panel monitors, I kept my big, clunky CRT that barely fit on my desk (Google for context) for the better refresh rate, as if that extra half-a-second made a difference. First-person shooters were my main thing. At the time the best teams were in the US in my game, and as I pushed for that next level of excellence, I too...basically played in the US, setting an alarm for 3/4am to play competitive matches, then back to bed for a few more hours before school. It was maybe an early sign that my commitment to hitting the top in SOMETHING was strong, and it was here where I found my clan.

A routine backhand, ready to be put in the trash where it belonged...until I got through the shot too early, made contact with my arms fully outstretched, and dumped it straight in the bottom of the net.

The truth was, I barely knew the man. Timezones were a killer with most of my new friends in North America, most of them older, working full-time jobs, wouldn’t even be home by the time I had to head to sleep. My parents generally wouldn’t let me get away with staying up much past midnight, but it was a Friday night, I didn’t have to be awake quite so early, and I was hanging out, sitting on Teamspeak, when I found out one of our own suffered a brain aneurysm on his drive home from work. By the time I’d woken up in the morning, ready to play my match, I found out that, sadly, he hadn’t survived the night.

I didn’t tell my parents, of course, not right away. Not until later that evening in fact. I was probably quiet of course, not my ‘usual self’ but that could have been nerves ahead of the match, just moody teenager things, lack of sleep from staying up too late playing computer games AGAIN, possibly a combination of all three. My Dad didn’t push it. He knew how I could be, he knew the reasons why, and most importantly, he knew when I got on court, it’d all figure itself out.

It didn’t figure itself out.

The difference was...I didn’t care out there. Tennis in my teenage years was one of two things...powering my opponent off the court until they were trying to hit from the parking lot...or a building ball of anger and frustration if things didn’t go my way, usually involving my racquet being thrown somewhere when it finally came to a head. On more than one occasion, we had to stop playing long enough for me to fish it out of a tree after I launched the thing clean over a fence. It was childish, immature, but I was basically a kid, I had a lot of learning to do. I didn’t have money worries, responsibilities, and when I got that passionate, that angry, at least then I FELT something. At least then I gave a fuck.

This was a matter of perspective, or lack thereof. It was the same then, just as it was now. The truth is it’s okay to mourn the loss of someone, to miss them, even if you didn’t know them much, even at all. Whether they meant something to your friends, whether you only shared a few moments together, it didn’t matter...they made a mark on you, or someone important to you...and that deserves to be acknowledged...but I played sport at a competitive level as a teenager...I’m working at the professional level now. The thing that sets me apart? It should be my ability to compartmentalise, put it away and deal with it when the time is right...and take that opportunity when it comes along.

Last week, I didn’t compartmentalise...but the fix was so damn close, and at the very least THAT was what I had to cling to, to pull me through...

The truth was, I knew I’d have to go back there, before the boat left for Summer XXXtreme. I wouldn’t get the opportunity before this tag match. I figure if maybe it’d been business as usual and I’d got it done against Goth I *maybe* could have gotten the chance to slip away for a couple of days but the vultures are circling, they could smell my blood. Before I even blinked my dance card got full and as was now the standard, there was no way I could really say no. That would land me in hot water, contractually, not just because O’Malley doesn’t think I’m doing enough...and suddenly I’m stacking headaches on top of each other like a giant game of Jenga and yes, surprise surprise, I’m definitely not going to bring my best into the ring, with the belt on the line this time. Plus, unless I wanted a long swim, I wasn’t going to be able to deal with it any quicker anyway. May as well face it now, and get off the boat with everything I climbed on with.

I had to see the chalet. I had to see the aftermath of what I’d done, the life that, for all I’d known, I had quite literally brought to an end. Maybe I could find a way to help, maybe there were clues, maybe I could make some kind of difference or hey, just maybe...I could make myself feel better enough that I could win a fucking wrestling match on a cruise, not undo the 12 months plus of work I’d put in since losing to Ben to rehab a knee injury, learn from my mistakes and come back better than ever, how about that? Maybe it’d give me some kind of closure...maybe it’d make me want to cry, to scream, to smash things up, to flush everything I’d bottled up in my system out, so I was finally ready to get back to business. Who knows.

I needed a release...and I needed it fast. Just a few more days...

Part 2 - Parade of the Dancing Monkeys

The scene opens to a hotel room in a Vegas casino. Mark “The Dragon” Cross sits perched on the edge of the bed, addressing the camera face-up. A healthy stack of casino chips can be made out, a little blurry, on a bedside table in the background of the shot. Mark’s choice of t-shirt seemed a little questionable, it was black, complete with a print of a dancing cartoon monkey.

So this was something I absolutely didn’t need. In fact, these two weeks? Probably could have done without either of them. This I guess is what they call the life of a champion, where on occasion you really don’t want to fucking be one, at least for a little while, but you pull your socks up and try and get it done anyway. That’s part of the job. That comes with the territory, and as much as the detractors may say I was never cut out for this, you’re not going to catch me throwing in the towel anytime soon, sorry to disappoint.

This isn’t going to be one full-on woe-is-me pity party that I’m going to make you sit through, but I do have to explain. I’ve been distracted. I don’t blame the fact that I’m a champion on why. I had somewhere else that I needed to be this week, but I don’t blame the fact that I’m in demand for not being able to. I could do without a ridiculous Main Event that serves as nothing more than an excuse to parade all the champions in one big match before Summer XXXtreme, but I don’t even blame Management for making it happen either. Just because profit isn’t my priority, ever really, but especially now, it doesn’t mean it doesn’t have to be theirs, out of necessity. After all...this is all for nothing if the doors don’t stay open, right? We all have to play our roles as dancing monkeys every once in a while. For us, for the crew, for our fans.

It was a couple of weeks ago when I found myself, quite literally, staring down the barrel of a gun. Not my first, probably not my last and you know what? It doesn’t get any less scary...but that isn’t what’s most harrowing. I take every day, every situation like it’s finite, I have from the moment my phone rang, and I was told the most influential man in my life went for a run, had a problem with his heart, and did not...would not...be coming back. That helps a lot with perspective, when you go through something like that. Mark, why didn’t you call the police? From what I gather, that’s what the guy behind it was. Why didn’t you ask for time off? Well...because the show must go on. I have very understanding bosses...exactly why I don’t fuck up those few big events of the year for my mistake. My view on life, it makes moments like being threatened with it a little easier to swallow. No, what cuts me up is the choice I made. Her...or me.

I didn’t really know who she was. I’d probably never know now, not really, only whatever research I could dig up, if I cared enough to try. It was the easiest decision to make, I only had one side to the story, hers, maybe it was a little twisted, maybe she deserved everything that was coming to her and you know what? If they could get after me, who was next? My students? My coaches? My partner, my ex-wife, anyone I’d ever dated? Where would it end, how many more bodies would hit the floor before someone went out to that chalet, and found her, and did the same thing I did, sold her down the river, but out of spite for all the fuckery she caused, the number of other lives she upturned and yet...it doesn’t make me feel any better about it. I could have been wrong about her, she could have been an awful human being after all...or I could have been right. A couple of weeks ago I signed someone’s death warrant, probably...so excuse me if I don’t quite act like myself until our boat...raises anchor or whatever the fuck boats do, and we set off for the next big event in the calendar. I’ve gone through some stuff and like I say, I have some things I need to do. I will be on my A-game when it matters, when the World Heavyweight championship goes back on the line, and unfortunately right now, that’s the best I can promise.

I guess though, until then, I still have to play the game. Three out of the four pieces from the Blast from the Past final, the fourth pawn upgraded to a queen, the order slightly shuffled, and off we go again for one more round. It’s a classic, a match for the ages and yet, sorry to disappoint, I don’t think any of us really have our eyes on the prize on Sunday night. With a Winner Takes All match two weeks away, looming on the horizon, I feel like priority number one is don’t get hurt, learn as much as you can, fire a couple of warning shots at your opponent, that kind of thing. Even with some real warriors in the contest, it feels a little bit like going through the motions, one that doesn’t quite live up to the billing.

ONE LAST CHANCE to take a look at your opponent. ONE LAST SCOUTING REPORT to prepare yourself for the big night...well trust me I’ve seen all I need to see from Mac up to this point. I’ve done the work before, it just needed a refresh - The preparations are already done. I’ve faced him once before. He’s tough, he’s rangy, he’s powerful, it takes a lot to be able to handle him, but I’ve done that once before. Power doesn’t bother me. Pedigree doesn’t bother me. Reputation doesn’t bother me. It’s not that I don’t care, it’s just a non-factor. This match may not have all the makings of a total barn-stormer but you know what? Four competitors, Hall of Famers, top champions, past and present, all vastly experienced, all immensely capable. Professionals, professional merch peddlers too, sure...it definitely isn’t going to suck, even if the real prize is on the horizon...but maybe if I was in a better frame of mind I’d see this in a slightly different light, as a celebration, of sorts.

In me, a swift progression from budget brand baller to the very top of the pyramid in just a few short years. Writing my name into the history books with SCU, SCW, Blast from the Past, a multi-time champion, a multi-month champion, embarking on a quest to become the longest reigning SCW World Heavyweight champion of all time...damn near unbeatable in singles...a pretty tough cookie in mixed tag...definitely not the champion many wanted but in so many ways, the champion they deserve...whether it be as a beacon for what hard work, determination and a focus on ring craft as priority number one can lead to...or whether it be revenge for all those times they tried to tear me down. This was something, from minute one, that was always written in my future I think. There were always doubters, even then, even in my own mind, at times. I didn’t know if I could ever recapture the kind of form to put me back in this spot...but there’s no doubt in my mind now.

In Mac, my opponent in two weeks time, a competent and worthy Internet champion, to the point where he gets the opportunity to take that next step. Of course he’s no stranger to sitting on top of the pile, no stranger to having a strap in his hand, no slouch when it comes to matches of that magnitude. We’ve encountered each other before, he knows I’ve got enough to be able to handle him, just think back to Blast from the Past, and he knows he has more than enough to challenge me too, to make me really work for it. I feel like I caught him a little cold in the Blast from the Past final, a little too preoccupied chasing his partner, in life AND in this match, halfway across the country as part of his preparation. At times I’d listen to his pre-match comments and almost feel like he had the wrong guy, like he was talking about somebody else entirely, like he was coming in unprepared almost. I know he won’t make that mistake again, and with no tag partners for either of us to hide behind on the ship, I’m in for a tough night. A worthy adversary. This is my chance to remind him what I’m all about one more time and maybe, Main Event or not, we can put on one hell of a show.

In Amber, responsible for bouncing me out in attempt number one at Blast from the Past just gone, I was pretty surprised not to run into her in the Final. Probably the least likely out of the four of us to care about Summer XXXtreme in two weeks, and most likely to throw the kitchen sink at us anyway to pick up the win. You have to admire the heart of the woman, the way she’s evolved her game over the years, bolted other pieces onto her approach so she looks more and more like a complete package, teamed up with an insatiable appetite to cause damage and inflict pain and suffering. I figure my partner this time around will find her a little easier to manage than Krystal, who maybe hadn’t seen anyone quite so relentless, coming straight at her out of the gate, before she had time to think, time to react. Maybe now, with the confidence of a champion herself, would that match have been different? Who knows...I just know I wouldn’t like to deal with her when she’s angry...Mac...rather you than me there buddy.

And lastly, in Myra...fresh off a victory against SCW royalty in Christina Rose, proving to have much better luck against Hall of Famers than I did last week...got so close but yet so far in her own Blast from the Past quest, now with a two-time winner in her corner, maybe a little chance at redemption, if anything. Myra...maybe...is taking the biggest risk, 9 defences, coming up on a full calendar year as Internet champion...she has a formula that works, she’s found a level that’s comfortable. On one hand you could ask, why take the risk when you could continue to stretch your reign, yet on the other, maybe there’s nobody more deserving of the chance to go for broke? Possibly the most interesting dynamic of all. She’ll want to lay her own marker down, that’s for sure. Maybe after the last time, we’ve chosen to stay out of each other’s way for the most part. After all, I think we all know how I can get with a big match on the line, no punches pulled, no subjects off-limits. I figure we both know what needs to be done, we watch each other’s back, get the job done. No need to overcomplicate.

This one is finely in the balance. Maybe that’s what makes it exciting after all. It may not necessarily be a contender for match of the night. It may, in some part, be my fault for that, we’ll just have to see how it goes. I almost wonder if keeping busy here around Vegas, stepping right back into the ring, maybe that’ll be enough of a distraction to give it the performance it deserves. After all...I don’t want to be responsible for a disappointing showing, a weak Main Event, the last chance for the fans to see half of us competing as champions, even with titles on the line, at least...those that don’t have tickets for the cruise anyway. I just have to remind myself...a few short days...the end is near...

I guess to finish, since the honour of the Main Event is on the table and all, we have SOMETHING to fight for here, some bragging rights...look...the fact is...the only person in charge of my destiny is me, even still. You think this match is important in some way, for momentum, for the pride, of being the biggest face on the poster? No. You think the Goth result is relevant, making me doubt myself, denting my confidence somehow? Not quite. All this happened because of me. Factors inside of my control, yet factors I can’t control right away with matches coming thick and fast. The problem is simple. That unstoppable force I’ve made myself? Becoming that all over again at Summer XXXtreme is completely in my hands - I just need to get myself in the right headspace. I don’t need wins and losses for that. I don’t need to ‘get one over’ by being on the winning team, pinning my next opponent, or having my hand held up. I don’t need to defeat a Hall of Famer in the warm-up. I don’t need to put myself on the biggest stage at the biggest event to feel like a winner...I just need to take a drive. The only thing Mac can do on Sunday, to influence the result in the only match, that really counts? He has to make sure I’m in such a bad state that I can’t even get on the boat. I guess that remains to be seen but...I doubt it. Many have threatened that, many have failed, and many wouldn’t feel right taking a title that way, by default. The only question is which version of me turns up. The imposter, caught in his own thoughts, struggling to put life’s events in perspective...or your regular garden variety Dragon...the one that didn’t lose one-on-one for over two years? We won’t have long to wait...


The screen fades to black.

14
Climax Control Archives / Bitcoin'd Out of His Mind
« on: June 25, 2021, 05:57:16 PM »
Part 1 - Bitcoin’d out of his mind…

We are taken to the backstage area of The Foundry, in Las Vegas, Nevada. It isn’t a show day, with backstage crew and the occasional Sin City roster member milling around in plain clothes. It could easily be some kind of dry-run, or dress rehearsal ahead of this week’s Climax Control. Mark “The Dragon” Cross walks through, fresh from a press appearance, where he’s stopped in his tracks by one of the ring techs who flags him down for a word.

Declan: Hey Dragon, you’re into your investments right?

The Dragon: Sure, why?

Declan: Just trying to teach Zach here about where to park his money. Holding any cryptos?

Mark pulls himself up a chair.

The Dragon: I got on the Bitcoin train years ago but to be honest it’s all gone a little over my head, with things like that I just end up falling down a rabbit hole if I start looking into it, so they end up sitting around.

Declan: How many have you got?

The Dragon: Bitcoin? Two hundred and-

Declan: Dude, what the fuck?

Zach: Yeah what the fuck dude?

Declan: You know Bitcoin’s at like…$60,000 a coin right? And you’re sitting there with 200 plus?

Zach: You’ve gotta sell man, it’s gonna crash any day now!

The Dragon: Ah fuck, really? I mean like I say I don’t really keep up on this stuff, hang on…

In a panic Mark whips his phone out of his pocket, and begins to tap away furiously at it. His phone is protected by a Dragon and the Wolfe phone case, still available for a limited time in the SCW shop, since it’ll be another 350+ days before he could challenge for a Mixed Tag title, if all goes to plan.

The Dragon: Done. Sold. I hope you guys haven’t stiffed me on this, I was hearing it was about to break $100k.

Zach: Seriously man, look it up, all over the news, a big crash is coming. So wait...you just made 12 million dollars, right then and there?

The Dragon: I mean yeah, less fees...

Declan: What are you going to do with all your new-found wealth?

The Dragon: Hmm...good question...

As the camera zooms in on Mark’s face, the sound of a harp being strummed appears in the background, along with swirling white clouds beginning to bloom around the edges of the frame until suddenly, he seems to snap back to reality.

The Dragon: Guysguysguys I’ve got it...let’s go and get coffee!!

Zach: YEAAAAAAAH!

Declan: Wait what?

The scene cuts. The three guys find themselves outside Starbucks, where Mark holds the door open for the other two, before following in himself. The cafe is pretty busy, with a line of people queuing to order, and a number of the tables occupied. Out of nowhere, a British accent booms out across the coffee shop.

The Dragon: IS IT MOULIN ROUGE UP IN HERE CAUSE THERE’S FREE MOCHACHOCOLATTES FOR EVERYONE!!

He throws a wad of cash up in the air, making it rain, as the cafe erupts in a cheer, and time moves in slow motion as he walks around, shaking hands, hugging, and high fiving the patrons. After making a circuit he heads for the exit, and time returns to normal...in more ways than one. With the Dragon and his entourage none-the-wiser on the outside, the cafe very quickly descends into a scramble of disgruntled customers who wanted free coffee, and a physical fight over the stacks of cash that’d gotten flung into the sky.

The Dragon: That was really cool!

Zach: Yeah man, what now?

The Dragon: We need fur coats.

Zach: We’re in the desert...though…

The Dragon: It’ll be fine, let’s go!!

The camera cuts to a large, red, glass-fronted building. Bold white lettering above the shop front reveals the name of the store - Faux Fur Emporium. The camera takes us inside, the shop teeming with every variety of fake fur coats, hats, scarves, and all the gloves that you could possibly imagine. It’s any wonder they manage to stay in business, since it seems a bit of a niche market to be holding this much stock.

In the centre of the shop, the three stooges are dressed to the nines in thick, flamboyant fur coats. Mark’s ensemble is being topped off by a matching fur hat.

The Dragon: You didn’t think I meant real fur right? That’s cruel.

Declan: I mean...they’re not very expensive…

Zach: Yeah!

The Dragon: Oh trust me, they can be. Watch this shit.

Mark pulls out a stack of cash from the coat pocket, slapping it down on the counter.

The Dragon: KEEP THE CHANGE!

With that, he turns on his heels, strutting out of the shop, leaving the other two standing, looking at each other, a little confused.

Declan: This guy’s a fucking idiot.

Zach: Shut up, he might buy us some stuff we actually want soon! Try and talk to him about sports cars or something.

Declan: I’m going out in a fur coat in the middle of the fucking Nevada desert…

Zach: Shoulda bought Bitcoin earlier man! You can't win the lottery if you don’t have a ticket! You coulda been him right now!

Declan: This is bullshit...

The scene switches again, to a street in Las Vegas. Out of the corner of the shot, giving it a full shoulder-wiggling strut as he walks into view, appears The Dragon. His outfit has been jazzed up by giant sunglasses, gold Cuban link chain, iced-out Rolex on his wrist, and a cigar held between his teeth.

Zach: We look like pimps.

The Dragon: We do not look like pimps, it’s totally fine. Hey guys, what’s in there?

Declan: SUPER exclusive club, members only. Owned by some Russian billionaire I think.

The Dragon: Perfect.

Zach: Whoa wait wait wait...I hear they’ve got connections to like...the Japanese mafia or something...you know, the guys with half a finger?

The Dragon: Oh, Yakuza-schmooza, I need a drink. These furs were a fucking mistake by the way, why didn’t you guys talk me outta this?

Declan: I mean it’s your mon-

The Dragon: Coulda gone and bought cars or something.

Zach: Man I told you!

Declan: Oh man here he goes…

Shoulders swinging wildly from side-to-side, we follow as Mark “The Big Pimp Dragon” Cross swaggers his way towards the door, paying zero attention to the man guarding it, who tries to step in his path.

Doorman: Sir, you can’t come in here. Sir? SIR!

Declan: Really sorry about him, he’s Bitcoined out of his mind…

Doorman: Wha...What does that even mean? SECURITY!?

The pair catch up to Mark at the bar, where he has taken a seat, and is ordering himself a drink, instructing the bartender in the level of olive brine required to meet his exacting standards.

The Dragon: More dirty...more dirty...c’mon more dirty! Oh wait that’s too dirty.

Bartender: Did you want me to, uh, make it again or?

The Dragon: Nah it’s fine just give it to me.

Mark snatches the glass out of the bartender’s hand, smacking his lips together loudly as he takes a sip, following it up with an obnoxious “aaaaah” as he slaps a healthy tip on the bar.

The Dragon: I take it back, that’s a fucking MARVELLOUS dirty martini!

Declan: Dragon?

The Dragon: Yo! Grab a seat, get a drink, this bartender’s fucking magical!

Declan: We really should go dude, that guy at the door looked pissed.

The Dragon: It’ll be fine, we’re paying customers! Look at that tip I just left!

Zach: I wouldn’t be too sure.

Zach and Declan’s eyes are both drawn to a figure moving somewhere behind Mark’s back

The Dragon: Guys you just need to stop…

From out of nowhere, a GIANT forearm appears around Mark’s neck.

The Dragon: That’s not g-

The scene cuts again, suddenly, to a rooftop. Mark “The Dragon” Cross, whose matching faux fur hat got lost somewhere in the scuffle, is still attempting to fight himself free from the giant Russian security guard, who seems to have at least a foot of height advantage, and around 200kgs in one-rep-max on him in virtually all areas of the gym. The security guard makes very light work of manhandling him around as he drags the World Heavyweight champion to the edge and, with one swift swing, launches the Brit clean off the roof to the ground below.

The Dragon: YEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTT-

The camera cuts to the alleyway below. Just as soon as a falling figure comes into view, Mark finds himself back in the corridor, shaking the cobwebs out of his head as he tries to figure out what that was, and where he was now. That got weird for a second.

The Dragon: Oh I don’t know, probably stick to what I know, invest in property...maybe the holiday home market or something, that kind of thing, tourism is going to be back on the rise after COVID, maybe I can get ahead of the curve.

Zach: Cool man, cool.

A phone rings. Mark slides it out of his pocket, examining the caller.

The Dragon: Oh look...it’s the girl who packed a bag and left me a few weeks back...bet she wants to talk about picking up the rest of her stuff. Listen to how sad she’s going to be when she finds out how much richer I am without her.

Mark answers the call, putting it on speakerphone.

The Dragon: Hello, this is STILL your World Heavyweight Champion speaking, how may I be of assistance?

Amber: Mark - Stop showing off in front of your wrestling friends.

The pair start to ‘OHHHHH’ quietly, smacking each other as Mark’s face suddenly turns ashen, making a throat-cutting sign to try and make them cut it out before she heard.

Amber: I’m just calling to tell you I’m coming back. I’ll be with you by the end of the week.

The Dragon: Ohkaaaay...OK cool. Text me your flight details, I’ll pick you up at the airport.

Amber: Thanks. See you soon.

He cuts the call.

Declan: I like her already.

The Dragon: Most people do. She’s one of the few people who doesn’t put up with my bullshit. I think that’s why I need her, to keep me in line. Catch you guys later...I need to go and make that college girl gets out of my house before the end of the week…

Zach: Oh NICE! Really?

The Dragon: No...not really...I think I started to realise just how much I missed Amber after she left...the house hasn’t been the same without her...some slutty college girl was never gonna fix that, even if she did want to go again in the morning...Anyway...bye guys…

Head bowed, Mark heads off down the corridor, hands stuffed into his jeans. It had certainly been a weird morning so far...but it wouldn’t be long before he’d have his girl back...and he felt like that was going to make everything alright.

Declan: He’s got it bad huh?

Zach: Yeah man...hey...think we can find what his girl looks like on the socials?

The camera snaps back to Mark as he walks away down the corridor, hands still in his pockets. From back where he came from, he hears an “OH NICE BRO!” that was way too loud.

Guess they found her picture…


Part 2 - Class is Permanent...but not everything…

We are taken to what looks like a loading dock, at the back of a building. All looks quiet, aside from Mark “The Dragon” Cross perching on the side, his legs swinging into the wall below him.

Now I’m going to tell you a little story, it’s about a friend of mine. Now this friend, she just stumbled into a new relationship, which is great, right? Dating during COVID hasn’t always been one of the easiest things to do BUT there’s a problem. I mean...opinions are like arseholes, everybody has one, and relationships follow the same pattern as most things in life, it’s virtually impossible to please everyone. I’ve been there and done that myself. You think everyone liked Amber? No...but we’ve been together for over a year, and I know one thing for sure, I do. We’ve had our ups and downs, who doesn’t? ...but not a single one was because of what anyone thought of me, or her, or us. It isn’t something that even registers for me. It’s something I became desensitised to, since I think an issue that’s even more divisive right now, do you think everyone’s happy having me as World Heavyweight champion? Absolutely. Fucking. Not. Far from it.

I bring this up because there are two ways of looking at these people, those who take a negative view on you, or what you’re doing in your life. Do you know what this friend is most concerned about? Other people’s opinions, the negative comments, the indirect tweets, the snide remarks but you know what? Very few people’s slates are totally clean. Very few are universally liked, all of our Teflon coating has gotten chipped away to some extent, no matter how small. That’s life. I mean...very few have gone through life without having royally fucked over a former partner at some point in their lives. Probably while they were young and stupid...and if it was a guy, probably because they couldn’t keep it in their pants, nothing more sinister than that. Unfortunately for us humans, at times anyway, we’re blighted with pretty good long term memories. Grudges run deep. Mistakes can sometimes be forgiven, but they’re never forgotten. Woe is me, why can’t everyone be happy for us? Because some people won’t like you. Some people won’t like your partner. Someone probably remembers that thing you said to them when you were drunk, even if you don’t. Some might remember how you bullied them in kindergarten. Some may like one or both of you individually, but can’t stand the way you ram it down people’s throats, because of that sickly sweet lovey-dovey new couple stuff that, even if you’ve been through it in your own relationships before, makes you want to throw up after a while. Guilty as charged by the way, Amber and I went through some of our first messages to each other and FUCK MY LIFE were they sappy. I’m just as bad...but maybe...just maybe...these friends of yours? They don’t give enough of a fuck to even acknowledge it, let alone reach out and give you a congratulations because you both found someone that wants to screw the other on a regular basis, not just a one-and-done kind of deal. It’s what humans do, it’s not groundbreaking. It’s that kind of attitude, expecting others to validate you, that poses the problem and you’ll be pleased to know...my point.

You know what a true relationship is? You and them against the world, ride or die. My life has always, from day one in the NFL, been pretty full-on, pretty hectic, all eyes on me, but you know what? I’ve been lucky enough to be in more than one relationship where the door to our hotel, house, AirBnB, whatever, could close, and all that went away. It was just me and her. Yeah social media still exists, but the great thing about phones? They have power buttons. The fact is if you can hide away from everything, together, where nobody else knows where you are, or what the two of you mean to each other, and that isn’t enough for you? Your relationship isn’t that strong in the first place. It doesn’t DESERVE to be validated for a start, and for second, it’s not my job. It’s not the job of your ex partners, your friends, your family, ANYONE but yourself to make your relationship, your work, your life feel worthy. The sooner you realise that, the more successful, the more fulfilling, your life will become, and that loops around to me, my life, my situation.

I fully, and whole-heartedly accept, even as one of the more popular guys in the back...and this is despite how annoying I can be...that very few people WANT me to be champion. Wrestlers, fans, the guys who the build the ring for us, how many of them are truly on my side? Like...would truly go in to bat for me against someone who didn’t feel the same. Plenty of my friends have come forward, congratulating me, telling me it was deserved, sure, that’s great, while some have told me that a title of this magnitude is wasted on me...like it’s literally taking money out of Sin City Wrestling’s pockets because they have to put me front-and-centre on a lot of the posters, throw me into the main events by default, in the place of someone with appeal, real selling power. I mean cheers pal, thanks a lot for your support there and everything...but really, I value honesty even more than I value the pats on the back, the proverbial high fives. Maybe they have a point too...but I take it on the chin, I move on, I don’t let it phase me, because that isn’t productive, and at the end of the day, it’s all irrelevant.

The moment I start to put my energy into any of this stuff, give it the slightest bit of credence? It takes that energy, thought, and effort away from getting better, from doing better. It’s a waste. Nobody else put me here, I put me here. I didn’t NEED a huge fan outcry to get the shot I deserved. I didn’t NEED someone on the management team to decide I was worthy to get a second crack. I didn’t NEED to bribe anyone with front row seats to the ball game. I earned my World title shots the hard way, in Blast from the Past, in, you guessed it, a wrestling ring. The ultimate proving ground because you know what? As long as this stays a combat sport, as long as you have to fuck someone up enough that they can’t come back at you? I will always have a seat at the table in this business if I want it, sorry to disappoint.

I’ve talked a lot about how it’s a shame, the number of prospective young wrestlers who may never get their shot...maybe they don’t have the look, the contacts or whatever...but how about pure in-ring ability? How many, one-on-one, straight up, take out all the flourish and the fanfare, could actually beat me on ability alone? Not many, and I guess, maybe, THAT is one of the reasons they fall by the wayside. Want guaranteed success in a sport? Don’t stop winning, until they can’t deny you anymore. I don’t have the killer instinct of a Jack Washington, the boyish charms of a Cassian Reed, the flamboyance of a Teddy Warren, I can’t take my plates of meat up the apples and pears like a Cockney King. I don’t have the washboard abs of an Austin James Mercer, the marketing prowess of a Mac Bane, or the sheer size and power of a Senor Vinnie but yet...I am the champion. There is one great leveller in this business, it’s called a ring, and it’s where I do all my best work. I don’t have the bank balance of a J2H...but I can make his achievements look insignificant. I can do what nobody has ever done before and really, was I wrong, for not being marketable? Or were they wrong, for selling the wrong product?

If taking out the ‘King’ at Climax Control a couple of weeks ago wasn’t proof enough - I’m not the catalyst for anyone’s comeback trail, I’m not a stepping stone, and I’m not a jumping on point. We have to honour the achievements of Vinnie, and we all have to respect the career of Goth as well, of course, that goes without saying...but it isn’t 2013 anymore. I know in every sport, there’s these discussions about when the ‘golden’ generation was. How would George Best have fared in the modern Premier League...would ‘Pistol’ Pete Sampras stand a chance against Djokovic or Nadal if they were all in their prime? Would the Great Bambino have been so great fighting off high-and-in cutters at 102mph in the modern day MLB? In wrestling, the times move much faster, it’s a high impact sport, careers can start and end within 10 years and really, that’s not a bad period for comparison...so I guess the question is...how would the first ever winner of the Triple Crown stack up against the current generation? I mean in theory, I’m in for a tough ride...

...but that’s only theoretical. Now...I completely understand the saying that ‘class is permanent’ and to be honest I have to agree. I defend this belt a couple of times, hold it long enough that it can’t be considered a fluke and hey...when I finally am defeated, I could disappear, stay out of the ring for a while, come back in 7 or 8 years and yeah, on paper, I have the pedigree to win that title again. That makes sense, right? My name is already well and truly etched on Sin City Wrestling history, new fans will have seen my name on the website against titles, against tournament wins, against broken records, and will have wondered what it was like to see me work, if they weren’t finding them on YouTube, and probably would have expected big things from that year 2028 comeback. That makes sense...but class alone doesn’t win wrestling matches.

Class isn’t the be-all-and-end-all. Class doesn’t always win me matches now. Class doesn’t stand up when a guy really wants to fight dirty, keep it down in the trenches, standing on the inside and brawling with you. Sometimes you have to play their own game a little so you can get that separation that you need. Class doesn’t stand up when you’re rusty, when you’re unfit, when you’re not used to taking the blows and rolling with the punches. It doesn’t always win through when your sides are burning every time you hammer off the ropes, when that doubt’s in your mind as you realise you’re a good half a step or more behind your opponent. Class doesn’t make you faster, in mind or in body. Class doesn’t make you meaner. Class doesn’t make you get up when you’ve taken all you can. Class doesn’t give you a Plan B when nothing is going quite the way you wanted. Class is not going to win Goth this match and really, that’s all he has on his side.

A win against Caleb Storms is not a win at all...A win against Caleb Storms is not a win at all...that thought just keeps going around and around in my mind as I think...who would I most like to face, first time back in a ring in years? I mean Caleb’s won titles, on paper he’s no pushover but in reality? His head is never really in the game, always distracted, onto the next adventure, it’s like teasing a cat with a laser pointer, you can soon get them away from whatever toy, box, scratching post or bowl of food, just wave something shiny in front of Caleb and you’ve lost him. Sometimes it’s a title. Sometimes it’s a surfing spot. Sometimes it’s a vacation. More to the point the kid is, from the last time I checked, so scared of Fenris he’s still cautious about coming into the building. Teddy...Caleb...Bill...faced them all multiple times, beaten them all multiple times. They’re all capable in their own rights, sure, but some of us are different gravy, we move in higher circles. We have more stuff, we use it more effectively, and more consistently. Caleb is no slouch, sure, but he’s no fucking world beater right now...and that’s no small difference now, is it? No small step up in class.

Everything I’ve talked about so far, pretty much? It’s all been about 400 days as champion, achieving something that’s never been achieved before...putting myself in contention for being one of, if not THE greatest World Heavyweight champion in the history of this company and yet...let’s talk about some numbers that have already become reality. 596 days since I last lost in a singles competition on Climax Control. Over 14,000 hours since someone made me give up. 85 weeks since I got knocked down and couldn’t get back up. More than 51 million seconds since somebody took me out on the weekly show. I’m sure it’s been said that I like to choke on the big stage. Maybe at one point, that would have been true...but look at that shiny prize on my shoulder, I’ve finally defeated those demons. The Climax Control thing? Little on the line, no title, no big rivalry? It’s so easy to take your foot off the gas in those situations, cruise, take it easy. Why have I gone undefeated so long? Well...any setting...I don’t have anything other than top gear. I’m in the same mode in an alley with no spectators as I am in front of a capacity crowd, fighting for my title belt. There is no ‘big match’ for me. Every match is just as important. Every W is just as big. Every time I can prove I’m the best man on the night is what I live for.

Look at those few losses on my record - Fenris, Ben Jordan, Griffin Hawkins, some Battle Royal where some other guy goes and gets himself pinned instead of me. That’s the sum total list of my defeats. Man of the Year. The first ever unified World Heavyweight and Underground Champion. A multi-time champion in his own right, and one of the most popular names in the business, and results that were, in some ways, outside of my control. It’s a pretty short list, and it’s an impressive list. Three opponents who could absolutely put up a stern test, and teach me some serious lessons along the way too. That’s the kind of level you need to be to compete with me, in any ring, any where. Doesn’t matter if the title is on the line or not. The bar is set, and every day I step in the gym, I raise that bar a little bit higher.

It doesn't matter who you put in front of me, honestly. I know it's a non-title match, but if Goth does take me out? Give him my belt. Give him my Blast from the Past wins. Give him my fucking Aston Martin for all I care but with the greatest respect? I doubt Triple Crown winning Goth of 2012-13 could turn that record around on Sunday night. I doubt even more that the mid-forties, out-of-practice, Dad of the Year contender has it in him, not that it’s a bad thing. He prioritizes his family, his son, over this sport and in fact, I respect that immensely in him, to be honest that’s exactly what it should be. Thanks to my parents I have nothing but happy memories of my childhood, they gave me all the tools I needed to be a winner, to make a success of my life...to be here...but this belt, this list of achievements...it’s a culmination of over a decade of putting wrestling first. Being in the gym every day, for hours on end. I’m top of my game, right now. Everything is dialled in, right now. All the momentum is on my side, right now. I’m not the work in progress guy. I’m not the ‘it’ll come together eventually’ guy. I’m the complete package, and anyone who steps in the ring, that isn’t in the same boat? They’re getting turned around and sent straight back up the ramp, so quickly that I’m going to be left hungry for more.

This is one for the posters, one for the marketing team, that’s all. Champion versus champion, legend versus legend...in theory. Two of the best to ever go at it...on paper. The clash of the titans...on a video game. It writes great copy. After all...imagine when you tell your kids that you were there when Mark “The Dragon” Cross vs Goth happened ON A WEEKLY SHOW when they were too young to watch wrestling. Imagine the amazed look on their face as they hold the ticket in their hands and imagine. At the end of the day, all that gets written in the history books is the result. Mark “The Dragon” Cross wins by pinfall. You can leave it to their overactive young imaginations to run wild. They don’t have to know the match was all one-way traffic, and it didn’t live up to the hype. If it wasn’t the Internet generation, you could absolutely get away with that too.

I had a similar moment a couple of years back, when I was back in England visiting Mum. One for the old school boxing fans. She was sorting out some old boxes and she found this programme for Chris Eubank vs Michael Watson, the first fight, before tragedy struck in the rematch. My Dad always liked to buy a programme, keep his ticket stub as well, like a keepsake. I’ve got boxes of Gillingham Football Club programmes from when we used to go every week, every single one with a ticket stapled to the front...but I’m getting off topic a little, sounds like me. I bring it up, because I remember Dad saying to me that the first fight wasn’t very fun to watch, when he was still alive. I found it on YouTube, he was totally right. It didn’t live up to the hype in the slightest but yet...I could treasure it anyway. I cracked open a beer, put it up on my projector, and it’s kind of like I lived in that moment, imagined him going up in the car, spending £25 on his ticket, which was a fair amount of money in 1991, and pretended I was sitting there alongside him, watching it too.

To Goth...I guess final word on this. Putting your son first, listen, that's admirable and to be honest, this comeback? I think if you can involve him in it somehow, let him share the experience with you, it’ll be great for both of you. I won’t go out of my way to deliberately injure you...that’s not really how I do business...he says as around 50% of what he does involves kneeing people in the face BUT I have a job to do. You’re in my way. It’s as professional as that. This was not the match for you. This was not the time, but I hope you stick around. I hope you do rekindle some of that old magic, I hope we get to go again sometime, I hope we get to make it not just a classic on paper, but a match for the ages. Maybe not now...but maybe soon. I guess...from me...that’s all. I’ve got someone very important to meet at the airport…


Mark hops himself from the loading dock, disappearing out of shot, and the scene fades to black.


In other news, Northern Ohio Championship Wrestling (NOCW) have announced the signing of Faith “The Future” Simpson from Sin City Wrestling from Las Vegas, Nevada. The 19-year old, who most recently wrestled for the Vegas outfit as the mysterious “Royal Purple '' removed the mask at their last major event, revealing her true identity after a near four-month run as their Bombshell Roulette champion came to an end.

The title was the teenager’s fourth in an already impressive four-year career, all that despite suffering a double leg break around eighteen months ago. Simpson has signed a three-year deal with the company, with her first appearance due to be in a couple of weeks time.

Faith began her career training with the Dragon’s Lair gym, owned by fellow roster member and current Sin City Wrestling World Champion Mark “The Dragon” Cross. She made her debut at just fifteen years old for Galveston Island Wrestling out of Texas, eventually capturing the Legacy belt for her first taste of title gold.

We caught up with Faith to get her take on the announcement.

“This has all been so hard for me, ya know? I had to come clean about so much stuff, the alcohol, the drugs...some people tore up the contracts right in front of me, told me I’d never work for them, ever...but most of the people I spoke to were so lovely and so understanding, it broke my heart a little to tell them I was going to sign elsewhere, that was the toughest thing of all...but now more than ever I’ve gotta do what’s right for me now. I don’t deserve this, any of this, for how I acted. If I wasn’t still winning title matches at my worst, under the mask, I might have found it way harder to come back, but here I am I guess! Thank you to everyone who stood by me, thanks to my team, to Sin City Wrestling, for putting up with all my s**t this past year, and thanks to anyone who was willing to give me a chance regardless. I’m ready to right a few wrongs, and win a few titles over these next three years!! Still #2fast4u, Faith x”

We also got a word with her coach and mentor Mark “The Dragon” Cross:

“A number of offers were on the table for Faith, including one that would have kept her close to the Lair and still within Florida, and we as a team worked night and day to cover all of the angles to make sure the best possible packages were being put out...but at the end of the day the choice was all hers to make. We knew there’d be some big numbers flying around for her services, but NOCW ticked the most boxes in terms of what she wanted from her new home. Money talks, no doubt, but that was far from the only factor in her mind. I will forever be immensely proud of my star pupil, and I know it’ll only be a matter of time before she collects her fifth strap and more in Cleveland.”


15
Climax Control Archives / Long Live the King
« on: June 11, 2021, 07:03:45 AM »
Part 1 - R&R
24th May 2021


The scene opens to a hot tub. New SCW World Heavyweight champion Mark “The Dragon” Cross is alone in the tub, his arms resting on the sides as he leans back, a pair of tortoiseshell Ray Ban Wayfarers shielding his eyes from the bright morning sun. Music plays away quietly in the background, interrupted by the sound of rolling suitcase wheels on patio concrete, combined with a flash of bright purple hair.

Faith: Jeeeeeeez dude you look GREEN...you good?

Mark’s cheeks puffed out as the contents of his stomach threatened to leave him almost on cue. He was able to catch it, swallowing it back down, at least for now.

The Dragon: Absolutely fine.

Faith: Sure about that? Anyway there was some Australian girl asleep in one of the spare rooms, apparently SOMEBODY left the door wide open after they came back from their after party at the Golden Ring.

The Dragon: Does she have blue hair?

Faith: You mean Krystal? My opponent last night? Definitely not her. She’s cute actually but umm...not into girls...got a boyfriend too so that’s a double nope for me. She’s just showering then she’s gonna, ya know, leave.

The Dragon: Last thing I need right now is some random buzzing around, that’s great. So where you headed?

Faith: Cleveland.

The Dragon: Ohio huh?

Faith: Yuuuup. You disappointed I’m not going to Orlando?

The Dragon: Nah, I was just figuring that was where you’d end up to be honest, but I don’t know why.

Faith: I mean...that gig in Cleveland is one of the few places happy for me to train at the Lair still, as much as I can anyway...plus they’ve set me up with a sponsor over there so I can still go to my meetings when I can’t get back to Miami…

The Dragon: Offering the most money…

Faith: Well yeah, that too...I mean after I’ve seen the setup I might turn around and come back, who knows? On paper it just feels like the best offer all round.

The Dragon: Weren’t chomping at the bit to work with Hadley again?

Faith: I mean...I love her to death and all but in the ring she’s a little...umm…

The Dragon: Clumsy?

Faith: Yeaaaaaah...and then I have to deal with the image of you two screwing and that STILL won’t go out of my head and it’s been like a year...

The Dragon: Yeah sorry about that…

Faith: It’s like my big brother and my sister-in-law or something. It was just...eww...now I’m starting to feel sick!

The Dragon: So looks like you’re back, huh? Without the mask and everything.

Faith: Guess so huh?

The Dragon: Proud of you, kid.

Faith: And I’m proud of you Mr. World Champion. Didn’t know you still had it in ya! Hey Mark umm...one thing though...you knew I was going off the rails, right?

The Dragon: Yup.

Faith: But you didn’t step in. Why?

The Dragon: Tough question to answer with a hangover from hell…

Mark went to take off his sunglasses, got them halfway, and decided against it, pushing them back onto the bridge of his nose.

The Dragon: See Faith...the thing is...from the age of 15 you had this whole team of people around you. Me, a team of coaches, nutritionist, accountant, contract lawyer, between us at the gym we were all basically managing everything about your career for you. I know you’re not the diva type or anything, we just wanted to keep that all away from you, let you focus on winning wrestling matches and holding your titles...Even if it was just you travelling to a show, you usually had me tagging along at a minimum, right? Some issue with a hotel or a flight or whatever it’d just get dealt with, half the time you wouldn’t even know about it. Japan was your first time completely on your own, and within weeks the wheels were starting to come off. We worked so hard to give you all the tools to help you succeed as a wrestler, but we didn’t give you any of the skills you needed to stand on your own two feet, to handle all that pressure you were under, and that was a big oversight. We forgot to teach you how to handle life.

Faith: You couldn’t have like...booked me into rehab or something?

The Dragon: I could. Would it have helped?

Faith: I...uhm…

The Dragon: What was it anyway Faith, anger? Frustration? Didn’t feel like you had any freedom?

Faith: I thought you were hung over?

The Dragon: I think I’m close to death honestly...but we’re doing this now, pull up a chair if you want.

Faith looks around the patio for a second, finding a chair. She drags it on purpose, the sound of scraping and bouncing was loud enough to irritate a person without a banging headache. For Mark, it was excruciating, but he deserved it. His pain was entirely self-inflicted.

The Dragon: Lift the fucking thing...ugh never mind…

Faith: I felt like I was holding on to the things that made me...well...ya know...a normal teenager.

The Dragon: And you held on so tight that you couldn’t see what was right or wrong, what was good or bad for you, just that you wanted that life for yourself too?

Faith: Yuh-huh.

The Dragon: So what do you think I could have done?

Faith: Huh? You were my coach, you’re one of the people I look up to the most…

The Dragon: If I put you in the car, and drove you to rehab, and told you it was for your own good, would you have stayed? Or would you have told me I was wrong, that I didn’t understand?

Faith: Probably...option 2...I dunno I was so confused back then...

The Dragon: So on top of everything you were going through already, you’d have resented me as well, felt like I didn’t have your best interests at heart, probably avoided rehab or AA meetings for longer just to spite me...or I let you work it out for yourself, go there under your own steam, see it through, and just run the risk that you resent me now, because I let you suffer when I could have tried-

Faith: I don’t resent you.

The Dragon: But you have questions though right?

????: G’day guys!

Mark nearly jumps out of his skin as the heavy Australian accent, insatiable energy and loud volume springs up from behind him.

The Dragon: Fucking hell, inside voice…

????: So I’m gonna go, thanks for letting me stay here, Faith...good luck in Cleveland yeah?

Faith: Thanks Lou, Snapchat meeeeee!

The Aussie enthusiastically hugs Faith as she passes, giving both her and Mark a wave as she slips out of the property with the same guile that got her a bed for the night in the first place.

The Dragon: You exchanged Snapchats?

Faith: Hey, we talked for a while…

The Dragon: You told her where you were checking out before me?

Faith: I...yeah...can you stop getting off topic please? I just felt like you left me to drown out there…

The Dragon: I was always checking in. I came to see you, you know?

Faith: What? When?

The Dragon: You know when Devinee decided it was getting out of hand, and she told you that she called me? That time you wouldn’t speak to her for over a week after? I got a flight out a couple of days later, and watched your next show. I asked Devinee if you were still winning, she told me you were, but I wanted to see it for myself, to make sure. You faced that veteran, two decades in the sport or whatever, she barely laid a finger on you all match. Started screaming at you in Japanese, calling your Mom a whore.

Faith: Is that what she was saying!?!

The Dragon: Yeah, roughly translated. You looked better than ever out there, and that was when I knew you weren’t too far-gone.

Faith: I don’t think I get it but...thank you. I didn’t think you ever came out once during that tour, I guess I figure since you were wrestling full-time again you were just busy it didn’t help with me feeling abandoned.

The Dragon: Yeah, sorry for not coming to find you backstage, figured I’d make the whole thing worse at the time, like you being angry at me was better than you feeling guilty and down about yourself. Who knows, maybe I screwed up there. Don’t think either one of us had the right answer back then though. Any more questions, or do you want some time to digest?

Faith: Yeah I’ll...erm...I’ll call you when I get to Cleveland?

The Dragon: Sure, I’ll be here. Keep ringing if I don’t pick up, probably fell asleep in here again.

Faith: Hey...I don’t know if you want it but I’ve got a full bottle of tequila in my bag...goes great with some lemon and salt…

The Dragon: Nope...nope nope nope…

Faith: You know what my favourite kind of tequila is?

The Dragon: I really don’t care…

Faith: The one with the little worm in it.

The Dragon: Oh God…

Faith: Nice and crunchy…

With that, there was a sudden wave of activity from the direction of the hot tub as water rushed out, along with a newly crowned World Heavyweight champion, who was heading full-pelt for the nearest bathroom

Faith: Hahaha! Enjoy your trip to chunder town CHAMP!

The scene fades out, with Faith/Royal Purple cackling away to herself as she wheels herself and her case away towards the door.


Part 2 - Court is in Session

We are taken to one of the rooms of the Saxon Hotel. With more fans to meet and greet and more appointments to keep, the new World Champion was starting to get used to spending much more of his time on the strip, at least for a while. At least, he figured, until they got bored of him. At least until the narrative became ‘Mark Cross wins again, who cares?’ until 400 days begins to close in. That’s when things would really start getting spicy.

Who’d have thought we would end up here, huh? Me, sitting on top of the tree, looking down on all of you losers. See... I knew. I always knew. I knew a year ago, after winning Blast from the Past. I was convinced, when I came so close, maybe half a second longer, I’d have gotten my three-count. I knew another percent or two, and I would be exactly where I needed to be to take this title, become the champion. Become YOUR champion, whether you like it or not.

Now sitting here for an extended period, which is where I’m setting my sights now? That takes a special kind of human being. Any great competitor can win a wrestling match, right? It takes someone that can absorb the jealousy and use that as fuel, throw in some spinach and blend it up to make some green with envy juice and start their day with it. It takes a guy who can ignore the detractors, who will try to tear you down at every opportunity, in hushed whispers, or snipey indirects on social media, and stay resolute in their own self-belief. It takes someone who will put their own success above all else, regardless of the cost, along with all the skills to beat anyone, at any time, in the ring. It takes someone talented, capable, confident, and more than a little narcissistic, honestly. I’m more than happy to be that guy. After all, if the boot fits, right?

Now you’ll be pleased to know, part of that includes making all of my now-required media appearances...uh...bar one…


The scene cuts to the bathroom of an up-market AirBnB rental in Las Vegas, Nevada. Knelt on the floor over the toilet, talking to the Almighty on the big white telephone, was Mark "The Dragon" Cross, looking in rough shape as a camera crew unexpectedly bursts in. For the time being, he doesn't even notice them, too caught up in his poor state of repair.

The Dragon: Oh Goddddddddd…

Gemma: And it’s Gemma Frost here with you for SCU as we’re catching up with your NEW World Heavyweight Champion

The Dragon: How did you…

Gemma: Royal Purple let me in on her way out. You DID remember agreeing to an interview with me last night, right?

Mark shakes his head.

Gemma: You did have a whole bottle of Moet in your hand, drinking it through a couple of bendy straws taped together. I maybe should have figured you weren’t going to be up for this.

Mark nods pitifully.

Gemma: I’ll come back tomorrow. Get well soon champ!

Gemma claps him hard between the shoulder blades a couple of times, cackling as she slips out of the bathroom, camera crew in tow. The sound of what little contents were left in Mark’s stomach leaving his body can be heard trailing away in the distance.
[/color]

...so I might have already missed one, but that wasn’t by choice, but due to someone who at age 37 still doesn’t know his own limits when it comes to alcohol. Truth is I know how this works. I’ve always known how this works, this wrestling business - I mean. I’m in this whole situation a lot more out of necessity than I am by choice, and I know some of the more dense of the naysayers will ask why I even signed up for Blast from the Past in the first place, but hear me out. I started with Sin City Underground. That was my choice. Now you take one look at my work in the ring, forget about the achievements, all the stuff I’ve done before, just look at the work, and you try and tell me I didn’t deserve a main roster spot ahead of, let’s face it, over half of the current crop, right from minute one. Even coming off a light schedule, It isn’t an issue of ability. If it was pure ability and nothing else, no politics? I’d probably hold title gold somewhere...and no disrespect to the place I’ve called home the last couple of years...somewhere a little more prestigious. Somewhere with much larger crowds, much bigger arenas, bigger pulling power and here’s the crucial part - Much more commercial might behind them too. That’s where it all falls apart for me.

I’m a wrestler first. I will always be a wrestler first. I’m not media trained, I’m wrestler trained. I’m not theatre trained, I’m ring trained. I appreciate the business, but I’m in the business of winning a stackload of matches first and foremost...and in that lies my choice, and also in that lies my problem. Sin City Underground represented a grittier product, a smaller niche, less of a focus on the bottom line and, believe it or not, more of an eye towards what happens in the ring, even if it’s a little too dark to appeal to the mainstream wrestling fan’s palate. It aligned perfectly with what I wanted to do, how I wanted to work. It may not always be “pure” wrestling, but I had to work bloody hard for a lot of those wins, it felt like a proper contest to me, and I trained in Japanese Strong Style, 50% of that is nothing pretty, it’s just kicking people hard in the face, I’m not going to get preachy. I was happy there, honestly. Minimal BS, minimal pressure to peddle merchandise, the Fire Dragons thing sold itself, I probably wouldn’t have stepped up if I didn’t have to, but the trouble was, there was little other choice.

The trouble...quite simply...was I was running out of opponents. Staying in one spot, treading water? Dull. Boring. Gotta keep challenging myself, going one better. I started taking on main roster guys, it was the natural progression, I’d earned that right on merit, even without formally having a contract at that point, and surprise surprise. I could hang. I was pulling double duty, defending my Underground title on one day, getting a win on Climax Control the next. Hey, I even scored two wins in one night doing the same, at a Supershow. I was becoming this unstoppable force on both fronts. Plenty would dig at me, not worthy, should stick on his budget brand, shouldn’t be here, shouldn’t be taking spots on the show for one of our own...but I don’t think many on either side of the fence wanted to actually get in the ring with me, either, much easier to shout things from the sidelines and hope someone else did the job...which...inevitably, they rarely did.

Four-time Sin City champion. Two-time Blast from the Past winner. I am World champion on merit, but I’m also a product of necessity. Things run their course, go through natural progressions, and as one man, no matter how ‘powerful’ I might be in this wrestling space, I’m powerless to fight against it. I can’t be SCW World Champion and never conduct another interview. I have to show my face in other places, not just the ring. I stopped being money motivated before I even came into wrestling, it’s a non-factor...but say I do break 400 days as champion. No more opponents to beat. No more records to achieve, other than break my own, and you know what? Where’s the fun in that? It's already a super difficult thing to pull off. At that point I’ll have to seriously think of leaving the title on the ground, claiming myself permanently undefeated on a technicality, and move on for brighter lights, thicker paychecks, bigger crowds, and fresh meat. As long as winning still matters, the progression is only natural. I don’t have to like it, I just have to be like water, my friends, and follow the ebbs and flows. I’ll smile for the camera. I’ll sign every piece of paper a fan waves in front of me. I love every second I spend back home in Miami, but I will learn to love every extra second I spend here in Vegas while I live up to my new responsibilities. I will relish this opportunity that very few are capable of earning themselves, and even less are even remotely close to being in contention for. After all, a lot of people just aren’t worthy.

Now it’s inevitable that victims are going to get thrown into the path of the champion. After all, real winners crave victories, hunger for it. I wrestled twice a week, twice a night, just to put more Ws on the board around these parts. Having the title, holding the belt, looking at yourself in the mirror with it strapped around your waist, it’s not enough. It’s an addiction, a desire to keep proving yourself again and again and again against the best and you know what that takes? A whole lot of victims. That’s the collateral damage. It takes a special kind of victim to go putting yourself in there by choice however...and here we come to King Vinnie...and his special stipulation...

Personal hand-picked knights huh? What’s your plan, put a whole group of guys who couldn’t beat me straight-up together, hoping the experience of their combined failures is going to be enough to help you solve the puzzle? Who are you thinking - Barnhart? Storms? Austin James Mercer? Two-time champion and two-time loser Jack Washington? Teddy Warren? Cassian Reed? King Vinnie and his band of merry men? More like his court of jesters and minstrels. You think I need anyone to keep me in, you think I’m planning to run from you? Put up a damn cage for all I care. Lock the door, throw away the key. I’ve seen plenty of empty threats around here. A guy with a Twitter account for his cactus? Is that still up? Maybe you belong on the outside with the other jokers you’re going to haul out there and should have given the shot to someone else, because your knights? They’ll be nothing more than a bystander as you fail, like so many have done before.

I get it, what more gilt-edged opportunity are you going to get for a World title shot other than this? Wait for Blast for the Past 2022? Fight your way through the roster, beating everyone in your path, take the good old long road like I might do? Leave $10,000 dollars in a case on the desk of the head booker...or come out on top against a washed-up and beaten down AJM, a party-boy Cassian who was probably hung-over, or wanted to be, and a former two-time Internet champion going through a real slump in form? One he didn’t turn around at Climax Control last week? That last one sounds like a walk in the park for me. That situation is so favourable, I’d put the belt on the line for it. Normally I wouldn’t want it decided by anything but two men, in a ring. Mano e mano, I guess you’ll understand that better, right. I see the logic behind shooting your shot, I really do...but why not put yourself in a situation similar to Into the Void again, a situation you can win.

I understand why you want this, Vinnie...as well as being a distraction to get those voices or whatever out of your head for a kick-off. You were World Champion for nearly 4 months. You were up there when I first touched down in Vegas. Also you were Internet Champion for nearly 4 weeks...kind of...if we’re being generous about it...and you feel like you have championship pedigree. You feel like you belong with a belt in your hand and yet...there’s winning, and then there's reigning. You were King for the day, you’ve made your decrees, you can sit around wearing that crown all you want. Hell, wear it down to the ring next week if you feel like you want to get your mileage out of it, but that was for one night. The King for a Day is dead - Long live the King. The one with the title at the end.

There is one champion. There is one leader. There is one crown. There is one result. When you step through those ring ropes you’re in the court of the Almighty World Heavyweight Champion, and it’s your turn to be tried for your crimes. For being nothing more than a placeholder, a changing of the guard to keep things fresh on the World title picture, the first notch in a bed post that represents a championship reign that actually MEANS something. A crown that isn’t made of paper, built to last, not be washed away in the rain like water gushing from a tap and draining away. See...You’re not the only one who can talk in elementary school level similes, for he speaks as well as a child who has read around twelve books in their lifetime...or something I dunno...it’s too wordy even for me.

This isn’t your time, Vin. This wasn’t anyone in that King for a Day match’s time, you were the best of a dysfunctional bunch and now you’re going to come up short. All of your riddles and rhymes, your imagery that goes off on tangents here, and over there, and now a bit back this way...I’ve been told I ramble on but at least it goes somewhere. Not a single one of you is in the right frame of mind to be in the ring with me. I’m not struggling on, even when I should probably rest up, cut my schedule, get back fighting fit. I’m not struggling on, even though I’d rather be drinking. I’m not putting out an emotional tribute to my friend only to lose to Brother David Shepherd...even that one was low even by my standards...and I’m not headbutting something hard and pointy in my sleep because I saw a sexy lady in my dreams. When I see a sexy lady in my dreams, I show her the World title belt, or my guitar collection, and for the next four minutes or less it’s the best dream of the week. You’re actually having visions of some imaginary person and you want to get in there with me in my prime? I’m actively trying to throw obstacles in my own way with bad decisions in my personal life and I’m STILL World Heavyweight Champion. I guess I’m just a little better at dealing with adversity, huh?

The thing that gets me most is the delusion, it’s like a campaign speech or something for the election and let me tell you...sorry guys...I won’t be lowering your taxes. I won’t be protecting your jobs, I won’t be renaming any days to Crossy Day, even if I do break into the 400 club. You win one match and you get to book three or four other matches on one other fucking day. Our boy’s out here spanking all his appearance fee on dumb costumes...and OK I could definitely see myself rocking the King costume, I’ll give him that...but in the grand scheme of things, it means nothing. It’s one free pass to skip the queue a little and much like Alicia, it’ll amount to zero. You’re deciding hey, maybe I wanna like win a title and stuff again cause that’d be cool. Mate I’m already IN THE FUCKING MINDSET. I was there two weeks ago to win the thing. You think I’m bored? You think I’m over it already?

This reminds me of a TV show I used to watch as a kid, following this local soccer team. They had this one guy, called himself Bruno Gradi, put on an awful stereotypical Italian accent. Turns out on this one episode, he gets bullied I think, someone gets in his face and tells him that he isn’t Italian, it’s all an act, and he should just drop it. All that flair and flourish you’d expect from a classy Italian winger...it all left him too, when he became regular old Bruce Grade, regular English accent restored, back where it should be. Of course, it wouldn’t have been much of a TV show if he wasn’t giving it the big “Mamma Mia!” by the end of the episode but...this isn’t scripted. This is real life. You can fraud your way into a title match but you’re not frauding your way into a title. Not on my watch.

The whole truth of this is...We’re not playing a game here. This is serious business. There’s no room for delusions of...whatever the fuck, I’m Mexican who are descended from the Spanish so maybe I’ve got some Royal blood in there somewhere. I’m English, c’mon, ask anyone who springs to mind when it comes to Royalty and 80% are probably going to jump to the Queen of England first. Including Spaniards. If anything it’s another point for me, if we were scoring points, but we’re not, we’re fighting out in a ring. It’s the kind of place where people get hurt, all the time, at shows, in training, in backyards, you name it. Careers end every day, and we’ve got one clown dressed up like he’s going to a ball walking out for the main event, for a title match, and he’s got some bellend in a jester outfit coming out with him to be one of his knights, I’m guessing, to try and keep ME from running away. Thanks for making my first defence a laughing stock guys, I will absolutely make sure it’s me stealing the show. I think it’s inevitable.

I’ve been doing a lot of thinking, not just about wrestling, and over the last few weeks...I’ve found myself having to think a lot more about dating again. You know, that kind-of-awkward dance while you try and figure out what a new person in your life means to you...while trying to pick up the signals and see if they feel the same about you...all while putting each other through little tests to try and figure out how compatible you are. Games like “never have I ever” to try and find out what they’ve experienced, or “twenty questions” as you try and figure out what makes them tick. My favourite one that I’ve ever been asked in twenty questions? What do you think is your best feature, that other people would say is your worst? Mine is absolutely my stubbornness.

The thing about qualities is...well...the clue is in the name. It's qualitative, an opinion...beauty is in the eye of the beholder...and just as it can bring out the worst in me in the eyes of person X, it may be pushing me to achieve great things, impossible things, and it may or may not mean that some people get hurt along the way...but it seems like collateral damage at the time, right? Besides, everything happens for a reason.

The last couple of years it’s been a lot of trying to tear me down, and every victory feels just a little sweeter as I continue to prove them wrong. I don't need any more motivation now. The goal is set, nobody has ever reached the 400 club. Won't it be ironic, the budget brand scrub, not fit to lace up the boots of a Main Roster star...becomes the best to ever do it...and the sweetest thing of all? Every. Single. Person. Who said I couldn’t? They can all know that in some small way, it was all their fault, they’ve got nobody to blame but themselves.

Biggest mistake of all? Tell me I can’t. Just wait and see what happens.



Part 3 - Tying Up Loose Ends

Ben E King’s “Stand By Me” begins to play in the background as we are taken to a hotel room. Mark “The Dragon” Cross is tapping away on a laptop when the door to the room explodes open. Two men with handguns burst in, both of them levelled simultaneously on Mark as he held his hands up.

No matter who your are, no matter where you go in life
You gon' need somebody, to stand by you


The scene cuts. While we don’t hear the words, the two men look to be shouting at Mark, one thrusting a piece of hotel stationary and a pen in front of him, the other pressing the barrel of the gun against the back of his skull. With no resistance or argument, Mark writes out the information they want.

No matter how much money you got, or the friends you got,
You gon' need somebody, to stand by you


The image cuts again. We’re taken to the outside of a cedar wood lodge. At the back is a lake, and a beautiful backdrop of mountains. There doesn’t seem to be any other properties remotely nearby. From out of the door, a slender brunette woman is dragged, kicking and screaming, by two men, one holding her under each arm.

Darlin' darlin' stand by me, ooh stand by me Oh stand
Stand stand by me C'mon stand by me stand by me


Another change. Mark “The Dragon” Cross is standing in a kitchen with a blonde woman in his property in Miami. She has her head in her hands as he talks, trying to explain. Out of the blue, the blonde swings at him, the first blow landing square on his shoulder, the second one not finding its mark though, as he catches her arm mid-air.

If the sky that we look upon
Well should tumble and fall
And the mountains should crumble to the sea


Again it jumps, to the bedroom of the same Miami mansion. The blonde woman is hurriedly pulling her clothes out of a closet, throwing them into a pink travel case. She doesn’t say a word. Mark leans on the wall nearby, head bowed, watching her leave.

I won't cry, I won't cry, no I won't she'd a tear
Just as long as you stand, stand by me


One last switch. The bedroom is empty, aside from Mark, sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at the empty space before him, hands clasped in front of him as the music fades away in the background.

In a whirlwind 48 hours I find myself in my home...in Miami...staring at an empty closet. Nothing unusual to many, but it turns out, the perfect depiction of just how far my selfishness could truly run. Becoming World champion was never in doubt, with the right motivation...because it turned out it didn’t matter who I hurt, threw under the bus, or stepped on to get to where I wanted to be, I would absolutely do it. I just needed enough motivation to make it happen.

Was Amber ever going to be the one? I doubted it. What we had was sweet for a while. More than a while actually, over six months. She left New York for me and everything, we both thought it was serious...but she wasn’t much more than Amanda version 2 in the end. We were both so focussed on our own careers that we never *really* made time for each other. At least when I was visiting her in NYC, we only had a very finite amount of time, and we were inseparable for every single second of it. As much as I valued and was very much used to my own space, I kind of felt like that was what I wanted now.

Also...what the fuck was I going to do with an empty dance studio now? That was definitely not one of my best investments.

As for Micaela? I uhh...didn’t think they’d actually call my bluff and bring guns. I sang like a canary in a coal mine. Finally became World Heavyweight champion, catch a bullet between my eyes in the first month? That’s certainly ironic. I thought I could help, but it turned out within a couple of weeks, my involvement was plain for all to see. I don’t know how, cell phone records or something? I just figured that anyone who follows me to Japan, to Vegas, waves guns in my face...much like I wasn’t going to change the wrestling industry, that was one damsel in distress I was never going to save. She was in too deep, and trying to fish her out of there was only going to put me, or people I knew for sure I cared about in harm’s way.

Like I said, self-preservation at it’s finest.

Now many, I’m sure, don’t believe I have what it takes to be a champion, to hold a long reign, to break 400 days. Many don’t believe I should be there in the first place, I don’t have the heart, my mind isn’t in it. The trouble is I’ve had it all along, but it’s far darker, far more sinister, than anyone could ever have imagined. People that *think* they know me just don’t believe it’s possible, and that’s their first mistake. The truth is I keep it locked away, for the most part. It stays in a locked box, kept under watchful eye by me, the person who spent every day of his twenties wrestling with it to get it under control. See it hasn’t gone away, it can’t be cured. It can only be managed, and you know what, at times? It can be super useful too. Usually to me only, and usually to the detriment of anyone in the vicinity, anyone who could find themselves in the firing line..

Maybe three, four years ago...I put my own career on hold for a fifteen year old girl, who’d wandered into my gym. She turned out to be Faith...Royal Purple to you guys...and she turned into the second coming of a fucking wrestling Jesus or something, which absolutely vindicated my decision in the end...but many asked me why. I wasn’t far off where I was now, winning a lot of wrestling matches, challenging for World titles, getting so close to the top of another pyramid. I was in the prime of my career, or so we all thought...and I chose to give it all up for this girl, because I believed in her. I thought she’d do more in five years than I’d done in my entire career and, had she not broken her leg, that could well have been true. She’s got another 17 years before she even gets to my age now, that’s crazy to think about. I still believe it’s true, honestly, the timeline’s just shifted a little. To those watching on, it was one of the most selfless acts a mentor could take.

Nope - All me again.

I feel like I’ve talked about this before...but professional wrestling...as a competitor anyway, it’s not the be-all-and-end-all for me. It isn’t now, it wasn’t four years ago. I’m out here trying to leave it all on the table for as long as I can, or as long as I want to, not to try and prolong the inevitable. There are A LOT of wrestlers out there. All ages, shapes, sizes, levels, all trying to make “it” whatever that is, different for every person still, and in walks a girl who learns things in minutes that took me weeks, months to master at the start of my career. I mean sure I got there, I became a champion in my own right...but I had to work at it 100 times harder than she ever would. Things don’t stick with us? She could represent another gym, increase their reputation, boost their expansion. She could defeat the other guys and girls around my gym. Hell, she could even take my titles if we’re not careful! We had to keep her around.

So...do I trust her with my coaching team, the guys responsible for getting me to where I am today, or do I take a step back from my own goals and take charge myself? I also have a habit of holding grudges. It’s kinder for everyone if I have nobody to blame other than myself if we lost her. See? I can put other people first if I want to! 

Faith couldn’t work with anyone else other than us. That much was given. A great wrestler? Or a great wrestler who produces great wrestlers? A coach who pushes people to reach their potential, even if it means surpassing my own achievements. It was an easy way to continue the legacy, to extend our reach. It’d become less about me, and more about the gym, about Dragon’s Lair...but in my own mind it kind of felt the same.

Building a legacy meant more to me than maybe I ever realised. I mean...I think I’d always been working towards it anyway, but now it seems more important than ever. Getting my name written in black and white, won this tournament, achieved this milestone, leapfrogged this title reign. The more my name appeared, the more likely it’d be that long after I was gone, from the business, maybe from the planet, that someone would type my name into a search engine. Read about my history. Watch my matches. Base their style on mine. The more I put my name out there now, the more my kids would have to be proud of their Dad for. Probably when they’re older, when they understand, when I’m too old to play catch or kick a ball around with them anymore. I felt it important that I’d done things. That I’d achieved. That I was a role model they could look up to.

All this self-reflection...I didn’t know if it was a positive thing, or if it was more dangerous. Was I turning into an over-thinker? Would I start tripping myself up, tying myself in knots, start to listen to the naysayers instead of it ricocheting off, or stoking the flames...or worse...would I start to buy into my own hype? Get cocky, take my foot off the gas?

I was walking a dangerous line, I could tell...but I didn’t really know what to do with that information either. I wanted to get in front of it, but again I didn’t know how. I probably needed to go back to the chalet, see what damage was done, decide what to do with the place, but I didn’t know if I could face the guilt of being back there at the same time. What would I do with the RV, if they hadn’t checked the garage. Would she ever come back for it? So many questions that I didn’t have the answers for, all while every eye in the company was now on me, watching for me to slip up.

This...wasn’t going to be easy...but it was within my reach. I figure that no matter how long the reign lasted, it wasn’t going to get any tougher for me than it was now. I wouldn’t have any more than this to juggle.

Head down...stick to the task at hand...defend...on to the next one...

Part 4 - The Ghost of Relationships Past

A ringing phone in a pitch-black bedroom. A groan, as the noise woke someone from their slumber.

The Dragon: Ugh...hello?

Devinee: What’s Amber doin’ in New York fer?

Normally I enjoyed hearing Devinee’s thick Irish accent and trademark bluntness, but it was nearly 2am, and as always, my alarm was set for 6am for training. She was out wrestling in Japan where it was what...2, 3pm? Prime time for her to be scrolling social media, catching up on all the gossip, and finding an excuse to jab at me all in one shot.

The Dragon: She left me.

Devinee: Whaddaya mean she left ye?

The Dragon: I told her...why I had a gun to my head…I told her everything...

Devinee: Ohhh.

The Dragon: Yeah - Oh.

Devinee: You didn’t have t’tell her that y’know...coulda said it was a robbery.

The Dragon: I kinda felt like I did.

Devinee: Didye fight fer her at least?

The Dragon: I stood...and watched...and said nothing...and knew she was right.

Devinee: So ye made the same mistake again?

The Dragon: Wh-

Devinee: Like ye did with me?

The Dragon: Nee that was so lo-

Devinee: I’m not tryna tear ye down for it again Mark, I know it were 20 years ago, we were kids, you werenta know...but yer big enough and ugly enough t’know better now aren’t ye?

The Dragon: Things were getting a little patchy with a girl who uprooted her life, to move to Miami for me, because she was working so hard to make the business I effectively financed a success, so she could pay me back...and in a fit of passion I screw someone else, hide her out in my ski chalet, and get shook down for information with a gun to my head because I didn’t give the slightest of fucks about what what she might be caught up in...and you think I have ANY right to ask someone to stay with me after all that?

Devinee: Yer right, ye don’t...but what do yous want? We both know how selfish ye can be don’t we? Do ye want yer girl back?

The Dragon: I don’t know honestly...maybe she was never the one?

Devinee: Or maybe yer too scared that she is. Maybe that makes it easier. Sure sounded like the one. Ye used to talk about her like she was the one. Listen, think about this...yer at the airport, she came back and she’s standing right there, how do ye feel?

The Dragon: Can I sleep on it? It’s really too late for serious chats…

Devinee: To be sure Mark, sweet dreams, remember what I said.

The Dragon: Yeahyeahyeah…

The room goes back to being silent.

I’m standing in Miami International Airport. It’s so familiar, I come in and out of it multiple times per week, and have done for the last decade. The airport is full of 70s charm, when the city went through a real housing boom, people gravitating from other parts of America and beyond to enjoy the 90 degree heat and 90 percent humidity, the endless traffic jams, and the kind of laid back lifestyle where a meeting time is merely a suggestion, rather than a nailed on thing. It looked a little dated now, run-down, tattered, after all when the gold rush slows down, so does the investment, and generally the profits stay in the pockets of those who bought when the going was good, so I didn’t see things improving anytime soon.

This...was different though. Everything was moving in slow-motion, the people milling around...me...all moving like we were walking through treacle...and just at the edges of my vision, it was almost like there was a white mist swirling, just out of shot. It was a dream sequence, sure, but almost like something out of the movies.

FUCK YOU DEVINEE!!

I cursed my Irish friend for her suggestion. I shouted it out loud, but the sound seemed to fade away into nothing as soon as it left my lips, and not a single person moving past me even gave me a second glance. Usually, I’d get shoulder-bumped, usually by someone who didn’t expect me to be a professional athlete, and turn to watch them struggle to stay on their feet. Not this time, everyone moved deftly around each other, heading off to who-knows-where. This was like some ghost of Christmas past bullshit, a warning to change my selfish ways or live a sad, lonely existence in my dream Miami mansion. It didn’t sound too bad. This was all I needed at the start of what I was planning to be a historic, record-breaking title run, that’d stretch beyond a calendar year done right. I absolutely needed my head in the game, full eyes-on-the-prize-mode, not chasing my heart around while it tied me in loops.

Then...I saw her.

The golden hue that surrounded Amber...it was a dream-state over exaggeration obviously, I knew that...but it was scarily accurate too. She had a lot in common with my ex-wife it turned out, including this, they both had this aura around them, a kind of glow that always had a way of lifting my spirits, whenever they entered the room. We didn’t have to be doing the same thing. We didn’t even have to be talking, I just felt...better...being in their presence. Having them by my side gave me a hint of extra strength. The more they were around, the more infectious it got, and the more I started to miss it when they were gone. Pretty topical once again. I hadn’t quite felt the same when she left.

Still in slow-motion, we closed the distance between each other. She walked into my arms and I held her, I buried my face in her flowy blonde hair, and my nostrils got kicked by the distinctive smell of coconuts, from that shampoo she always used. I’d virtually always hated coconuts, the smell, the taste, even the texture of the products. I’d been known to spit out chocolates when I found a surprise coconut centre, such was my disdain for them...all except here, when it served as a reminder that she was nearby. Even more so now...even for a short period...even in a dream...it felt like I had my Amber Rose back.

We didn’t say a word. We didn’t have to. Amber could get passive-aggressive and snippy, at times, but that was the worst it really got as far as she was concerned. I was the real problem. I could get cold, dismissive, sometimes just plain old aggressive at times. I could completely shut myself off from a person if I wanted to. I knew they’d realise straight away, I found most were much more emotionally sensitive than me, it’d probably be worse than even I imagined. I knew it’d probably hurt them, and badly too, but I did it anyway. I’d go well out of my way just to hurt someone, if I felt they deserved it, and as was so often the case, they didn’t. This whole moment was once again so scarily realistic. Communication wasn’t always our strong suit, but it was at times like these, it didn’t have to be. Like I’d always said when it comes to wrestling, actions speak louder than words.

One of those times when she didn’t want to kick my head off, and one where I absolutely didn’t want to let her go.

My 6am alarm woke me like clockwork, the rising Miami sun dappling the carpet, to find myself holding on tight to one of my pillows, that I’d clearly picked up and started cuddling in my sleep as a result of that dream. With a groan and a glimmer of hope, I pushed myself up to my feet, moved to that closet I was staring into the night before, and opened the door.

It was still empty, aside from that one old shirt of mine that she’d ‘borrowed’. I’d still messed it up. I’d still stood and watched her leave. Leave...because of me.

The Dragon: Congratulations Mark...you’re still an arsehole.

And I'm sitting on a bench in Coney Island
Wondering where did my baby go?
The fast times, the bright lights, the merry go
Sorry for not making you my centerfold
Over and over
Lost again with no surprises
Disappointments, close your eyes
And it gets colder and colder
When the sun goes down


16
I figured I had two choices, by this point. In attempting to clear my head, I’d dug myself deeper, jumping feet-first into a situation where, surprise surprise, I hadn’t anywhere near appreciated the depth of. I’d come to realise just how deep it went in just a few days' time. When I truly needed an escape, I had two options. Iceland...the one place on Earth where even I, unable to sit still for more than a few moments, always dreaming up some wild plan or zany scheme, could take a deep breath, slow down and truly unwind. I knew if I was ever truly done, with everything, I could head there, buy a woolly jumper, eat skyr for breakfast every morning, ride my Icelandic horse, and float around in lagoons for the rest of my days. It truly changed me, within a matter of days. I hate to use the “M” word but it was the closest thing to meditation I’d ever found in my life so far. All it cost was a plane ticket, which was way cheaper than any ayahuasca retreat ever could be. It was a solid option...but I wasn’t looking to relax and unwind, as such. I still had a week of hard work and preparation to put in before Into The Void. I wanted to free up some space in my mind, to fully focus on the job at hand, not wipe the slate clean. Maybe after I was champion, I could afford a week to take a breather, but this was not the point to take my foot off the gas.

Then...there was Japan, the second option. The land of the Rising Sun is where my wrestling career began to flourish, when things finally started to click for me, and my performances in the squared circle really fell into place. I spoke the language, I understood the culture, and if there was ever a place where I could go to feel loved and adored, it was around a purist Japanese wrestling fanbase. The chants of DO-RA-GON that rang out loud and proud, whether I was performing in one of their rings, or attending as a fan, trying to lay low, sitting out in the audience trying to catch a show. Getting recognised was almost guaranteed. It was yet another reminder of why I did what I did, displaying the art of wrestling for all who came to see, was something I had to continue for as long as I could. In the US in particular, the art form would often be underappreciated. It was more about what you said on TV...but that didn’t mean I could write it off as a lost cause. I still had a duty.

Yet Japan...it never really felt comfortable to me, it was never really home. I knew I could never live there, and that, probably, was the main reason why I didn’t flip the bird to the “wrestling entertainment” business and set up shop there. That...made it perfect. In fact, I never really figured out how important the culture of a place was to me until one day, when I returned to Canterbury, my home town in England, and it didn’t really feel like home anymore. I spent the first twenty years of my life, there or thereabouts, being around that place, but even as I walked the same cobbled streets I used to stagger through after a night on the town, drank in the same pubs, ate in my favourite restaurants...it just wasn’t Miami. Japan wasn’t Miami either, and in fact it was so far removed from both of the places I’d called home in my lifetime that it always kept me...kind of on edge in a way. I was permanently out of my comfort zone. I was safe, I was popular, and I was respected. It wasn’t an unpleasant feeling but I was just...I don’t know…it had the same feeling of being in a new city, a “new” hotel, even though it looked the same as all the others. It felt like going to work. That was the mindset I needed right now.

I’d go to Japan. I’d return to the Pro Wrestling JAPAN dojo, where I got my first opportunity to develop Strong Style, and that was where I’d train until it was game time. It felt like the right decision. It felt like the only decision. I knew it would get my mind in the right place, and I was guaranteed a sound few nights of sleep that way too. In my home environment, I was almost too comfortable, my mind was free to wander to all kinds of far-off places and generally, that’s what it did.


Part 1 - Happy Memories
14th October 2019


The Dragon: Alright, I’m gonna wash up real quick.

Winsome: You’re sweet, but since you cooked, I’m washing up. By the way, I think my glass is empty?

The Dragon: Yes ma’am!

Sometimes they say the most beautiful things in life happen organically, they bubble away under the surface, developing and growing into something until eventually, they manifest themselves into something incredible. It wasn’t planned of course, none of the people involved ever really thought that was the direction it’d take, but since it happened so naturally, they would decide to let it run its course.

Winsome had a troubled past...at least...that was what I could gather. She didn’t talk about it much, and to be honest, she didn’t have to either. It wasn’t that I didn’t care, it was just...it wouldn’t change anything, as far as I was concerned. In fact, it’d probably have made me care for her more if I knew the whole story. I figured at first glance most people found her guarded, almost a little cold. I never really got that treatment, maybe I seemed warm enough and harmless enough, who knows. Those people, they were wrong of course, but there was definitely a kind of toughness there. Plus, she had her daughter to protect just as much as she did herself, and in that case it’s understandable when a person puts up a barrier here and there.

Although, much like when you put the bumpers up when you went bowling, it was still possible to leave the safety of your lane. You just had to try hard enough…

The Dragon: So I bought a thing…

Like any typical man, multi-tasking wasn’t my strong suit, and wrestling the thing out of my bag at the same time as pouring us wine was a recipe for disaster. I managed to make it happen without spilling a drop, more than a little impressed with myself, as I produced a very well-loved copy of Wii Sports.

Winsome: Ooh, what did you bring me? ...oh.

The Dragon: So I figured you’d have that reaction, but hear me out.

Winsome: Now what chance does little old me have against a professional athlete like you, huh? You gonna go easy on me, wrestler?

The Dragon: I might let you win a couple of games...maybe…

The playful teasing had been part-and-parcel of their friendship that again, just seemed to fall into place. Me inviting myself over for dinner one evening, and not getting shot down in flames when I turned up out of the blue, evolved into a semi-regular thing. Win would usually host, she had Aurora, or Rory, as she was affectionately known to look after, as well as a puppy, so it just made sense, but I made sure to take my fair share of cooking duties...not that I minded, I loved to cook...and even went so far as to practice making vegan dishes in my spare time, so I had something new to impress her with the next time around.

Come to think of it, I was working pretty hard to impress from the outset.

Winsome: Well I guess it won’t be the strangest of our dates. Go on then wrestler, set it up.

The Dragon: Yay! Get ready to lose.

Winsome: Uh-huh.

Seeing “Hey wrestler!” pop up on my phone still made me smile, even two years on.

A few minutes later, after I’d carried the re-filled glasses through, I had Wii Tennis set up. It was a great warm-up, for one, and tennis had been my favourite sport as a teenager. I’d gotten pretty good at it, too.

Winsome: Now remember what you said…

The Dragon: Yeah, yeah…

I started off playing right-handed, just to “even the odds” a little bit. It was Wii Tennis after all, not proper tennis, and it didn’t give me much of a disadvantage. Besides, it was getting late, we were both full of vegan lasagne and wine, it wasn’t the most high-octane performance from either one of us...but it was only a matter of time before my competitiveness got the better of me.

It was a short forehand, sitting up lovely. I was flashing back to my late-teens all over again, probably on a rainy day turning out for the Canterbury 1st team...or maybe one of my few appearances at County level for Kent...I was going to win it all as I leapt in the air...taking a big cut at the ball with Wii remote cocked and ready…

*CRACK*

Oops. Naturally, I stopped immediately to check on my fallen opponent...right after I’d finished the shot and won the match...I told you I was competitive...

Winsome: I think you broke my nose…

The Dragon: Naaaaaah you’ll be fine just walk it o-

As Winsome took her hand away from her face, I very quickly withdrew my helpful suggestion of ‘walk it off’ as, like virtually always, she was probably right.

The Dragon: Yeah...We should get you to the hospital actually.

Winsome: MARK!!

The Dragon: I’M SORRY!!

The sudden sound of a baby crying pierces through our collective eardrums from down the corridor.

Winsome: YOU WOKE UP RORY!

The Dragon: STOP SHOUTING AT ME!

Winsome: YOU HIT ME IN THE FACE, YOU STOP SHOUTING AT ME!

The Dragon: OK OK, you’re probably right…

I tentatively made my approach, arms outstretched.

The Dragon: ...let’s just calm down and think about this for a second...

Winsome: Hey mister don’t think you can just-

Winsome’s half-protests, along with her attempts to bat me away fail as I wrapped my arms around her, and I knew that if I’d gotten that far, I wasn’t in *that* much trouble. She had one hell of a kick on her, as I found out the hard way, and would have had absolutely no problem stopping me if she really wanted to. We both had our moments of being hot-headed and short-tempered, you should have seen that time we tried to build a wardrobe together, although we never really turned on each other. At least...not for long.

The Dragon: OK so I’ll go and...erm...no, you should pack Rory’s bag, since I’ll probably forget all of the things, and then I’ll drive us to the hospital.

Winsome: You’ve been drinking.

The Dragon: One glass…

Winsome: Two glasses.

The Dragon: One and a half...OK so you pack Rory’s bag, I’ll call us a cab, we go to hospital, get this all straightened out…

Starting to chuckle at my own terrible pun? Definitely not smart.

Winsome: Not the time for your little jokes…

The Dragon: Sorry.

Now I’m sure cab drivers must have seen some weird shit, but the three of us must have been a picture that night. One of us holding tissue to a bloody nose, one baby crying in protest, and one pro athlete, looking rather sorry for himself. I remember that it felt like the longest, quietest cab ride in the history of time. Aurora definitely wasn’t impressed with being woken up, but as she sat between us in the baby seat, kind of like a mediator in a war-time peace treaty negotiation, the vibrations and sound of the moving vehicle was more than enough to rock her back to the land of nod sooner rather than later.

Some time passes, and we're skipped ahead, taken to a hospital waiting room. Mark is seated, seemingly alone in the room, one hand scrolling idly through a social media app on his phone, the other gently rocking Aurora, still in her baby seat, gently with his foot. He was suddenly snapped out of his absent-minded scrolling as he stopped on an image. It seemed so familiar, but also so out-of-place at the same time. It just wasn’t possible, at least in that moment anyway. It was sometime in the future. A picture of Winsome...showing off her wedding ring. He’d seen it before of course, he’d been happy for her back then. Their time dating had been fun but, by the same token, maybe they were more compatible with other people

He hadn’t realised then that...maybe, just maybe...she was the one that got away...or was the pressure of the last few months making him crazy? A sudden stabbing pain struck him in the general vicinity of his heart when-


*CRAAAAAAASH*

The Dragon: What the FUCK.

Mark sits bolt upright in the bed of his accommodation, as what sounded like a door being booted open wakes him up instantly. That sweet dream had turned oh-so-quickly into a beautiful nightmare. There was absolutely no way anyone would find him here, he thinks to himself, he’d barely told anyone he was headed for Japan even, until an unknown figure, who definitely wasn’t Japanese, appears in the doorway.

The Dragon: Who the hell are you then?

Unknown: Are you Mark Cross?

The Dragon: Yeah - Who are you, and what the fuck are you doing in my AirBnB?

Unknown: I’m Declan Miles. Caleb sent me.

Mark pulls back the covers, his legs swinging out of the bed as he rises to his feet. By wrestling standards, he often gave away quite a lot in height to his opponents. Much like his football career, size was definitely an advantage in his sport, and he had to be smart to work around that, but he figured he had the measure of this unknown gentleman in all counts.

The Dragon: Who is this Caleb guy I keep hearing about exactly?

Declan: He’s my boss. He believes you know the whereabouts of his ex-wife.

The Dragon: Oh great. Micaela?

Declan: Yeah, Micaela.

Mark takes a couple of paces towards the doorway. He notices Declan take a backwards half-step. Maybe more of the smarter, investigative type than the aggressive, dangerous one, he figures, but clearly not a complete stranger to a little dirty work, since he’d managed to kick the door in all by himself.

The Dragon: Couldn’t you have knocked?

Declan: I did. Several times…

The Dragon: It was a great dream to be fair...Now last time I saw Micaela, she was battered and bruised from head-to-toe, after running into someone else who works with your boss I believe. Don’t suppose you know anything about that do you?

Declan: I uhh...no...no I didn’t. That’s a little above my pay grade…

The Dragon: Is it? Interesting...I don’t know how you feel about this issue, but to be honest, usually it’s better for toxic relationships like theirs to come to an end.

Declan: Are you two, romantically…

The Dragon: No - I just don’t like bullies thinking they can push people around...and now that brings me to you. I have to ask...did you bring a gun, Declan?

Declan: What do you mean?

The Dragon: It’s a pretty simple question...when you came to find me, did you bring a gun with you?

Declan: No, of course I didn’t, I came here to ask you for information not to ki-

The Dragon: Wrong answer.

The scene cuts to an idyllic side-street on the outskirts of town. It is a beautiful, traditional-looking building, quintessentially Japanese, wood fronted, with brick-red tiles on the roof. It’s small and quaint, the door hanging loosely from its hinges. From within, the peace and beauty is contrasted by the sounds of a struggle, bangs, crashes, and the muffled cries of pain of one singular voice, a male. A few moments later, the door flies open, and out of it, the unknown visitor is launched. Dusting his hands off, looking entirely unscathed from the encounter, and barely out of breath, stands Mark “The Dragon” Cross.

The Dragon: Next time you send someone after me, bring some extra firepower. Bunch of amateurs I swear…

Declan: He’s not going to stop you know!

The Dragon: Fuck off, Declan.

He slams the door shut behind him, remembering that the lock was now busted, as he watches it swing helplessly right back open.

The Dragon: Ruined an incredible dream, and now I’m not getting my deposit back. What a fucking wakep call.

As Declan picks himself up from the ground, brushing away gingerly at his ripped and dusty suit, the scene fades away.


Part 2 - Preparing for War
Pro Wrestling JAPAN Dojo - Shibuya, Japan
Thursday 20th May 2021


In my working life, I’ve learned a lot of lessons about toughness. From my football career, where some of the first things they taught me was “always keep your legs moving” and “don’t show them you’re hurt until you’re back in the huddle” to arriving here in this dojo, where learning to take punishment formed as much of the curriculum as learning to dish it out too.

Mark paces around the dojo, each step causing the wooden floor underfoot to squeak. It is to all intents and purposes a traditional Japanese building, but it seems to have a “bespoke” feel to it, large enough to accommodate a wrestling ring in the centre, while still allowing for other areas to work. He is alone as he walks, a towel draped around his shoulders.

I figured when it came to making my final preparations for war, where else but here? Every single training session I ever had in this building felt like a mini war all in itself. I knew what it meant to be a professional athlete, I knew how to take a beating, in fact it motivated me, made me want to get back up and get revenge, but the advantage I had in toughness was balanced out by my lack of wrestling ability. That was the biggest thing I learned from here, most of all. I was the human punching bag, soaking up as much as I could, hoping my opponent would get exhausted first, capitalise. It wasn’t pretty, and to be honest, it wasn’t very effective a lot of the time either.

I proved myself to my teachers here. My skills were limited, but my work ethic was unmatched and, as I went to war for them, they went to war for me, doing everything in their power to drag me, kicking and screaming, into becoming an excellent ring technician. I had days, as the damage to my body was evident, where I thought of throwing in the towel, and there were days, as after endless repetitions of me still not grasping the concepts, where my teachers considered packing me straight back to AWA...but every next morning I went back. Every day, they continued to work with me. Every day, both parties stayed long after everyone else had left, to get my game to where we wanted to be.

Greatness doesn’t come overnight. Greatness takes time, hard work, pain, suffering, and a fair few losses along the way. It comes with harsh lessons too, and we are all very much a product of those. I don’t claim to be perfect, far from it. I have so much more development to do, in the ring and out of it, but I can be pretty damn pleased with where I am now.

I’ve seen more than my fair share of competitors who have been in this sport as long as I have. Washed up has-beens, carrying niggling injuries that just never seem to go away, not working anywhere near as hard as they used to, not wanting to, not caring, just wanting to punch their card, take their paycheck and go home. Hooked on drugs, alcohol, prescription painkillers, a dangerous combination of all three...The odds are very much stacked against me, but that’s not the be-all-and-end-all. That crop also includes winners, champions, record breakers, Hall of Famers...vastly experienced, using it to great effect, wrestling better than they’ve ever wrestled before. Those people are few and far between, great names destined for the history books. It’s tough to do...but it can be done.

I thought, maybe four years back, as I cut my schedule right down to work full-time with Royal Purple, that my career as I knew it was over. I was looking at someone, aged fifteen, who I knew in a few short years would probably surpass me in the near future but you know what? Me at my best, versus her at her best, it’s closer than I ever thought it would be. Face each other ten times, we’d probably split the difference. It turns out, I was wrong. Not about her, she’s incredible. The Bombshell Roulette title is the fourth championship she’s held, the girl’s nineteen...it just turns out that I’m also getting better with age, there’s a lot more fight left in this old dog yet.

I mean...Does anyone else get the feeling that maybe my opponent at Into the Void has some anger issues he needs to deal with? I mean Jesus H Christ, full marks to whoever’s managing to piss in his cornflakes every single morning, that takes some cojones. I’m worried he’s going to burst blood vessels whenever a camera gets put in his face. It’s probably not a bad thing he’s a little...reclusive...better for his heart health that way, huh? Wouldn’t want him keeling over before he got into the ring now, would we?

Now last week I asked if Jack REALLY thinks he can keep up his end of the bargain. I’m going to make you suffer, I’m going to dismantle you, I’m going to take you apart piece-by-piece-by-piece like I’m some kind of fucking jigsaw puzzle and you know what, it all sounds great on paper I mean...if you’re the champion and you can pull all of THAT off in your next defence then hey, you probably deserve to be a champion don’t you? The best, the undisputed...and you know what the best thing of all is? If you want to get smithereened, he’s like a human drinking game every time the red light comes on.

Jack makes another threat? Guess we’re gonna have to drink! It’s threats on top of threats on top of threats with a dressing of an overwhelming sense of self fucking importance and you know what? He’s setting us all up for disappointment, when they turn out to be nothing more than empty promises when we get out there. He makes it sound like I’m just the easy route through to the next Supershow, that I have no business being in there. That sounds a lot to me like disrespect...something I will happily let slide. Some of my most dominant victories have come against opposition that don’t give me the respect I’ve earned. It’s almost like I have a point to prove.

This isn’t my first rodeo. As Gary Player once said, the more you practice, the luckier you get, and for the past decade, all I’ve done is practice relentlessly...you know what getting luckier has brought me? Two Blast from the Past wins, back-to-back. Two tag team titles. One seven-month reign as the man at the top for Sin City Underground, as their champion. Straight-up, one-on-one singles wins against championship quality opposition and two-time number one contender for the World Heavyweight championship. You want to say I’m lucky to be here? Too fucking right I’m lucky to be here, it’s a great opportunity for one, but this for one thing, isn’t fluke. It’s just the cream rising to the top. I’m making my own luck.

Opportunity number two for me, at the World title, opportunity number two for Jack...to beat me. I hear revenge is on the cards, even twelve months plus down the line. As if he didn’t need enough motivation as it was, huh? See normally after all this time buddy I’d say you’ve gotta let it go, but it’s kind of topical if we’re being totally honest about this. Tallyn, hot prospect, against Evie Jordan, natural born winner. Jack Washington, incredible talent, versus Mark Cross, stack loads of ability along with bags of experience. You see - Against most, maybe all of the other teams in that draw, you two may have had the ability to carry yourselves through, despite Tally’s inexperience, despite your hot-headedness...but if you have ability versus ability and mentality combined? There’s only going to be one winner in that situation, and if you hadn’t already guessed, we won’t be splitting here.

Jack you have a lot of growing up to do, I’m afraid to say. Your body is writing checks that your mind can’t cash, and that can get you pretty damn far, you’ve proved that, more than once...but I’m a couple of steps ahead of you right now. I know it, I figure you probably know it too, but you just don’t know how to deal with it. There are very few situations in life where anger and frustration helps. In a combat sport, where you think it’d do you a solid? Boxing, wrestling, jiu jitsu, mixed martial-arts, even football…these are all thinking man’s games too. We dance around each other, make moves, throw fakes, test the waters, it’s as much like a game of chess as it is a fight. The stronger the offense, the bigger the risk of it backfiring. Working off pure instinct works for some, sure, and at times we all have to rely on that to get us out of real danger, but it can’t be the default. That’s asking for trouble, and if you rely on your emotions to fuel you, you’re adding a huge dose of unpredictability into your game.

You tell everyone what you’re going to do Jack, I tell you why you won’t. You make a statement, I shoot it down. That’s the story of our match on Sunday night, that’s what you have to get used to. For every question, I’ll have an answer. For every action, I’ll be firing back with a carefully calculated reaction. I will be three steps ahead of you at all times, and the more it frustrates you, the more I’ll capitalise.

I wonder how long it’ll take you to realise you played right into my hands all along.


Mark throws his towel on top of his kit bag, preparing to leave the dojo for the day.

I feel like I made the right decision to come here. From the moment I stepped foot in this place years ago, I knew I was here to work my tail off. It’s ironic, considering the amount of punishment we dished out on each other when we trained here, that my main reason for coming here in the first place, is I knew taking a beating wasn’t very sustainable as a Plan A for me. If I needed the money, maybe...but improving my technical ability was the key to extending my career, to keeping me in this sport as long as I have been.

My first time in Japan, I only had a very basic grasp of the language, I didn’t know what to expect. I didn’t plan on the training being so brutal, even if I was counting on being pushed to my limits. I didn’t expect the fans to get on my case so much for the Americanised gimmicks I brought down to the ring back then. I didn’t realise just how lacking my abilities were until I got out there, started working with some of those guys, night in, night out. I knew I had to work harder than all of them to catch up, but I didn’t lose hope. It inspired me. I wanted to be just like them. Oh...and then I wanted to be better.

Whatever mess I left back home in the US? That can wait. Whatever...personal decisions...I have to make, there’s a time and a place. For now, it’s all about the World Heavyweight title, my hand held in victory, and a count of one...two...three. I expect to be tested. I expect to be sore for a couple of days afterwards, but I don’t envisage any time on the sidelines, rehabilitating a nasty injury. There’s only one result I can see. There’s only one result I can accept.

Your NEW World Heavyweight champion. Mark “The Dragon” Cross.


The scene fades to black.

Part 3 - Face Time

The scene opens to two webcam images - One of Mark “The Dragon” Cross in his accommodation in Japan and one of SCU Backstage Interviewer Dev Khatri, back in Las Vegas.

The Dragon: Big D! Long time no speak - Surprised they even got you to take this one!

Dev: Well, I figured since you’re not even in the United States, I might have been safe for once.

The Dragon: You know Val and I don’t even speak anymore, right? The Fire Dragons are long gone, we’re not going to be pranking you. It’s perfectly safe.

Dev: I don’t believe that for one second. Oh, and as for Royal Purple…

The Dragon: She thrown Kool-Aid in your face yet?

Dev: Three times.

The Dragon: Oh…

Dev: And you TRAINED her…

The Dragon: Well she’s kind of a lone w-

Dev: Somehow Mark it’s ALWAYS. YOUR. FAULT.

Dev’s fist slams on the desk in front of him, causing the camera to shake, and causes Mark to jump back as the sound is picked up by the microphone, slamming his eardrums.

The Dragon: Wow. Looks like you had some things to get off your chest there Dev, you feeling better about it now?

Dev: A little.

The Dragon: Eat a Snickers or something. Jeez. Can we start then? It’s getting late here.

Dev: Yeah, we can start. Hey guys, this is Big D - Dev Khatri here with you for a special video call with Mark “The Dragon” Cross ahead of his World Heavyweight title shot at Into the Void and first of all...I know Gemma already said this, but two straight Blast from the Past wins, congratulations! You must be proud to put your name down in the history books with that one.

The Dragon: Absolutely right. Blast from the Past is always a bit of a crap shoot, random teams, random partners, and as the almighty Andrea Hernandez has said many times in the past, one person can’t carry a team through that competition. I absolutely accept the point though, that I need to convert this one into a World title, or the backlash is going to be unreal, only half the job is done as far as I’m concerned.

Dev: It seems like you’ve had a lot more people on your back this time?

The Dragon: Nah, not really. I was SCU Underground champion for over half a year. Social media is one thing, in front of camera is another, you guys see all of that of course, but what you also don’t see are the crossed words backstage,the eyes burning into the back of your skull, the little bumps on the shoulder when someone walks past you, the parts the cameras don’t catch. I’m used to having a target on my back, and you probably remember those times, right Dev? All those who said I wasn’t worthy, that I had no right to hold that title. The same people that either, one, couldn’t take it off me or two, couldn’t even do enough to earn themselves a shot. Same happened when I stepped up to the main roster, SCU aren’t worthy around here...until I blurred the lines beyond all recognition, picking up wins as I went. It’s a natural reaction to try and tear someone down when they’re in the position you want to be in. It’s a whole other thing to take it for yourself.

Dev: And what do you say to the detractors this time, those that point out you were eliminated once this time around?

The Dragon: Well...if we want to be technical...I’ve been in eight Blast from the Past matches, and haven’t personally been pinned, made to tappa-tappa, or counted out. I could throw Krystal under the bus, say getting lumbered with the rookie that couldn’t even buy a win at this level was too much for even someone as mighty as myself...or we can just take it at face value and be honest with ourselves. I mean what do you want me to say? They’re right, my team did get eliminated. I can’t change history. I also can’t change the course of every match, especially when there’s three other people involved, and I can’t lay a finger on one of my two opponents. I can only influence what’s in my sphere of control at the end of the day. I got a second chance, all I could do was grab it with both hands, make the best of it I could, and now I find myself here. I guess the real question, if not me, how many others would have been sitting in my position, ready to face Jack for the title? Probably not as many as you think. Most would have bounced out again before it was all over.

Dev: Do you like tag matches, out of interest?

The Dragon: Not really.

Dev: Why?

The Dragon: I don’t have to share the limelight, of course! Nah I’m kidding...kind of...but you remember that sphere of influence I just mentioned? One man versus one opponent, not only is it the purest form of combat, but there’s no situation where I’m going to have more control than right there, at that moment. It’s quite fitting really, that ‘so many’ doubt me, ‘so many’ feel like it’s just a fluke, ‘so many’ think this is a pathetic waste of a title shot...because at Into the Void, win, lose or draw, there is nothing and nobody I can hide behind. It’s all me. If I lose, I have absolutely no choice but to admit this time, they were right. I have more work to do. By the same token, all these doubters? Completely exposed, totally humiliated, if I come out on top. They backed the wrong horse, they underestimated me, and surprise surprise, we’ll watch them wriggle and squirm as they try to save face somehow.

Dev: Plus you went on record to say you didn’t enjoy teaming up with Ruby…

The Dragon: Sometimes, it doesn’t work out, that’s all it is. With Evie last year...as people we’re two opposite ends of the spectrum, there wasn’t much common ground there, but we both knew we were more than capable in the ring, and at least on that front we were there to back each other up. With Valentina, she injected a bit of fun into wrestling when I needed it most, and I hope I helped elevate her a lot closer to her potential. Look where she is now. With Krystal...I mean getting that first W on the board on the main show took a while for her...and with anyone making that step up in class, it usually takes a while. We can’t all be a Ruby, or a Royal Purple, and win on debut. I certainly didn’t. It was fun while it lasted, and who knows, she could finish the weekend as Bombshell Roulette champion - What a difference a few months make. Turns out she might have been pretty close to breaking through, and if we ran the tournament again now, it might have been The Dragon and the Wolfe taking the win instead. With Ruby - I feel like we’re going to talk about this later, but a touch of immaturity and, I hate to drop the pun, but a few rookie errors - They’re common at her age, at her level of experience. It shouldn’t have bothered me as much as it did. I had to do a lot of soul-searching to figure out why.

Dev: Also on the card is the King for the Day match...and we’d guess whoever comes out on top is going to put themselves into the World title picture, maybe even as your first title defence if you became champion. Any preferences on the winner?

The Dragon: I can’t say I do, to be honest. Plus, is there really any guarantee they’re going to come for me anyway? I know it’s a gilt-edged opportunity at a World Heavyweight title shot, definitely not one to pass up, but who out of those four really feels confident about taking me on? Austin, beat him a couple of weeks back...Cassian, took him out during Blast from the Past...Agostino probably has his eyes set on winning back his Internet title I would have thought...so by process of elimination does that leave Vinnie the most likely to pick me? I guess it probably does. Truth be told I’d take them all. AJM, when he’s not beaten, bruised and overtrained, would be a very stern test, I’d happily take another crack at him. Cassian Reed, my fellow Brit, it’d be great to tackle him face-up, one-on-one. Vinnie, well he was top of the pyramid when I first rocked up around Sin City, the first example of the level I needed to be at to sit on that throne, and Agostino...to test my research skills. From what I gather, the guy’s not shared much about his past up to now. It’d be interesting to know what he’s hiding.

Dev: Funny you mention hiding, as it’s been said how absent you’ve been lately…

The Dragon: ...here we go…

Dev: Will that change, if you become World Heavyweight champion?

The Dragon: Absolutely. Look I get how this works, and I understand that I have to “play the game” in the US, a lot more than I would do here in Japan anyway, and I appreciate there are certain contractual obligations as well. I’m not being told to show up by anyone who pays my salary, and I’m just here telling them to go fuck themselves because I’m a number one contender. I’ve been given the opportunity to prepare for this match however I see fit, and I’ve exercised that right, to make sure I prepare in the very best way I possibly could. The match is huge. The title is huge. The event is huge. My duty is to be ready to perform at a level worthy of it. Oh, and we have a marketing team. It’s getting plenty sold enough, I assure you.

Dev: Why does winning the title make that any different? Surely it makes your preparation even more important?

The Dragon: Yes and no...look...the past few months haven’t been a lot of fun for me to be around wrestling. I’ve said it before, I’m saying it again to you now. It’s all gotten a bit *too* serious. It was a gradual thing, I slipped into a place that I’ve never really been in before, it took me a little while to figure my way out of it, and I’m getting there now…

Dev: So you’re going to take it less seriously when you’re champion? I don’t get it.

The Dragon: I can’t speak for everyone of course, but my schedule? I’m usually training for around 5 hours per day, so 6am alarm, be in the gym by 7am...technically I’m free by midday. In that free time I’m still studying my opponents, making sure I’m eating right, stretching, foam-rolling, physio, spending time in the hot tub etc. to make sure that my recovery from those workouts is the best that they can be...but that still leaves a lot of time in my schedule where I don’t have to be thinking about wrestling all the time, you know - Where I can put myself in the gaming room to try and run Resi 8 knives only, or get out to the golf course...maybe go for a beer with a friend on South Beach. Once you’ve reached this kind of level, it can’t be an all-consuming thing. The pressure and the expectation is too high. That’s a sure-fire way to flame out within a year.

Dev: And is that the problem, it was an all-consuming thing for you?

The Dragon: Pretty much, honestly. I couldn’t ask for much more from my life. It’d be selfish, too. I put in 5 hours of ‘work’ into something I love every day, and then the rest of the time is my own to do as I please. Then, once a week or so, I get to travel the world, putting on a show for a fanbase that are passionate about the work we do, wear our faces on their shirts, hang our posters on the wall. That was fun, now next week do it again. I float on a big fucking cloud with a number 9 on it, almost all the time...and yet I was getting out of the gym irritated, restless. Comments on social media, a mistake on my coffee order, a less than favourable post on a forum, opening the tub of chlorine tablets too fast and dumping a metric shit-ton of them into the hot tub all at once so I couldn’t use it until I put fresh water in, getting killed by a squeaky-voiced 12-year old kid on Warzone who I called a virgin down the mic instead of just laughing it off. I was a moody fucker, the slightest thing out of place could set me off. I was still winning in the ring of course, it’s why I’m here, but it’s like I had my own personal rain cloud following me wherever I went, that was never going to be sustainable.

Dev: ...and you’ve never had that before?

The Dragon: Not in the same way. Sometimes, getting bored happens, you know? Your routine feels a little stale, hearing the roar of the crowd doesn’t make the hairs on the back of your neck stand up the way it used to. That’s easy to manage, it comes as fast as it goes. Usually I’ll just take a couple of extra shows elsewhere, new cities, new venues, new opponents, make it a bit of a sightseeing tour. Plus, there’s nothing like trying to throw together a workout when there’s no gym for miles...but I can honestly say I’ve never gotten to the point where one Tweet would send me into a fit of rage. Ruby and O’Malley both managed to accomplish that recently, and I knew that enough was enough. I’m not Jack.

Dev: Good segue, I was going to ask about him next.

The Dragon: Well let’s head there next then. The standard holding pattern for me? I fly above all the bullshit, you know? When you peel back the layers of this business you start to see that toxicity runs deep, along with a good amount of guys and girls who know how to manipulate the system for their own gain. Person X doesn’t like Person Y, can’t stand to be in the same room as them, because of some comments that were taken out of context or whatever, and they’d not bothered to forgive and forget. Person Y really likes Person Z but to you guys, watching from the outside, you’d think they’re mortal enemies, because it makes for good copy, that shit sells. By acting like they have a problem with each other, they elevate each other up the card because it makes a statement. There’s all these little narratives bubbling away under the surface, total minefield, so easy to wander straight in on some long-running drama and you know what, I don’t have time for that. Keep your nose out of it, or you’re constantly walking on eggshells. As for Jack? Someone on the SCW Content Team writes something he doesn’t like, and now he’s all up-in-arms about it. Oh, and it’s me that has to pay?  I just find it funny that his grand plan is to seriously injure me. It’s schoolboy, playground threats, that’s all.

Dev: He’s a two-time World Heavyweight Champion…

The Dragon: He’s also a petulant child, Big D, throwing his toys out of the pram because he isn’t getting his own way. It’s pathetic. I’ve seen kids who could cut a more balanced video argument than him, it’s probably the best we don’t hear from him every week, it’d be the same old garbage. Waaaaah waaaaah better than you waaaaaah waaaaaah you’re gonna suffer waaaaah waaaaah someone said something horrible about me now I’m sad. He’s talented in a ring, sure, it’s why he’s in this position in the first place, but I can gameplan for that. The ring is my domain just as much as his, if not more...but just imagine if he could keep his head on his shoulders too. Maybe he wouldn’t lose to Kris Ryans. Maybe he wouldn’t be so hell-bent on kicking me into a different zip code, which only plays into my hands, as he slips up and I take his crown. The difference? He can invoke his rematch clause all he likes. He’s not getting it back. Not until he learns to keep his head in the game

Dev: Feeling confident about your chances then?

The Dragon: Absolutely - I came so close this time last year...but now I’m another year better. I’m another year experienced, another year prepared. If I don’t take it now, other chances will come of course, I can always win my way back up the ladder...and there’s always three-peating Blast from the Past as an option, but no - This is mine for the taking. A new regime is about to take hold. I’m not just hungry for more gold, I’m hungry for more records. How long is the longest single title reign again?

Dev: J2H - 399 days.

The Dragon: Challenge accepted.

Dev: What, seriously?

The Dragon: Yup.

Dev: J2H’s record? You?

The Dragon: Hopefully he has to come back to try and stop me himself before he gets overtaken. Now THAT is some shit you can sell

Dev: And you’re not joking about that?

The Dragon: No! Why would I be joking?

Dev: It’s just...well...you’re not…

The Dragon: Not what, Dev? Spit it out man!

Dev: I...ihh...crr...I’m losing...weeewu...you...caaaah...you’re breaking...crrrrs...up…

The Dragon: We’re both on WiFi it doesn’t-

CALL DISCONNECTED appears in red letters on the screen.

The Dragon: Little prick! Well I’m definitely going to try and do it now...

Part 4 - Closing Statements

However you spin it, and whoever’s doing the spinning, this was the final piece of the puzzle for me. Get this last monkey off my back and, well, what are they going to throw at me next? It’s almost like clutching at straws as it is. Tearing me down was never an easy thing. I built my walls high and I built them firm. I may carry myself with an air of invincibility, I’ve been criticised for that, but making myself robust was part of the overall plan.

The only thing missing was a main roster title. THE main roster title.

Suddenly, after this, everything goes away. You're good but you haven't won any titles. Now I have. You’ve won Blast from the Past twice but what’s the point if you don’t convert it into a championship win? Now I have. Evie carried you through, well now I won it with a rookie, so did she really, or did we both just do our part? You’ve beaten Jack once but it was in a tag match so does it even count anyway? Yes - but now I have. You don’t make enough appearances on shows...well I was too busy preparing for that title match I just won sooooo who’s the real expert here, and who hasn’t been using their time wisely? Come back to me when YOU earn YOUR shot, then we’ll talk.

Sometimes, wrestling is nothing more than two warriors going at it hammer and tongs until one of their bodies gives out. It’s beautiful, intense, visceral. It’s what you see all the time at a show in Japan. Modern day gladiator shit...but that’s actually few and far between, when you really look into it. Too many wrestlers these days, they’re weak-minded, weak-willed. They haven’t made themselves tough enough, they either haven’t developed a thick enough skin, or they haven’t swept enough things under the rug that exposes them. They get dragged into a game of verbal jousting and suddenly all these doubts start to kick in...it’s like they’ve beaten themselves before they even step in the ring, they think they might be beaten after all and just when you think you can get up to your feet and give it one more stab your subconscious mind says nope, you don’t put that shoulder up, another strike in your L column.

Jack is one big whirlwind of emotion. He acts like the whole world is against him, and that dismantling an opponent is going to make it all better somehow. I can exploit that. If I haven’t pushed his buttons enough after these few weeks, to make him come after me right out of the blocks, I’ve got more than enough tricks up my sleeve to stop him from getting his work done, to frustrate him. I’m playing on that.

All Jack’s posturing on camera, it’s a scare tactic. He wants you to believe his words, that you’re really, genuinely going to get hurt out there. He wants you to be tentative, to panic, to rush, to make a mistake. I’m playing that game in reverse. I’m not intimidated by schoolboy bullshit, but I am excited about a guy so hell-bent on causing damage to me that he gets ragged, gives me openings of my own to exploit.

I will be calm, I will be controlled, I’ll wait for him to come after me and, you know what, when he invokes his rematch clause, if such a thing exists? I’ll make it so much easier the second time. If he wasn’t pissed before, losing twice to me in two attempts, losing his title in the process? He’s probably going to forget number three is a wrestling match at all. That is...until it’s too late.

Jack has all the makings of an incredible talent, no doubt about it. It’s why he’s won it twice, and I wouldn’t put it past him locking in a death grip around that title, or whatever title he happens to want in a couple of years...but right now he’s outmatched. Talent versus talent, skill versus skill, that’s what we compete for, on paper...but we know it’s only part of the puzzle. Physical strength, muscular endurance, mental toughness, psychological advantage, tactical prowess, someone just being in the zone...countless numbers of factors that go into one big melting pot and at the end of it all comes...a result. An outcome. A winner, and a loser.

Some, you directly control. Some, you can influence with the right preparation, but it’s never totally under your fingers. A few, a complete lottery, doesn’t matter what you do, or don’t do, it’s going to impact anyway. Talent vs talent, skill vs skill...I think I give as good as I get, against any name on this roster, but it’s my overall control that counts. Good preparation, good training, good diet, good recovery, good scouting, good sleep. Ring craft, experience, a clear, focussed mind, not hell-bent on revenge, or causing injury. Incredible talent is one thing. Incredible talent wins you championships...but complete packages build memorable runs. Complete packages don’t drop their titles because “someone has the match of their life”. They roll with the punches, adapt, and find a way to leave with what’s rightfully theirs. Complete packages can’t enter Blast from the Past because they already hold the title you get a shot at. It’s time I proved that’s exactly what I am.

For any English football fans of old, I’m like the old Manchester United - The master of winning ugly. Sometimes it can’t be all super-exciting, end-to-end stuff, sometimes we have to get down in the trenches and get our hands dirty. Sometimes, my time has to be spent getting ready for battle, rather than putting on a show in front of a camera. Sometimes, you just have to do whatever you need to get the result you need. That’s why I will be the champion, and why anyone who comes for me will need more than just the performance of their life to take it away from me.

This was going to be the most fun I’d had in months. I was looking forward to testing...no...proving myself. That title was mine, it was written in the stars. Now I just had to make it a reality. I was 24 hours away from achieving greatness.


17
Mistakes were made. Sure, the result stayed the same, but something changed in me for those few months of Blast from the Past 2021. I’d achieved something that nobody had achieved before, and it’d probably be some time before it was achieved again. Evie still had the edge on me of course, she had that third appearance in the finals, but winning twice in a row? That was my little “thing” that I didn’t have to share with anyone else, my annotation into the annals of time, and a challenge to see who would be next.

No matter what, my name was etched into the history books, something to be talked about probably long after I’m gone from this place. I guess, by definition, I’ve already left something of a legacy with what I’ve achieved. Now the real challenge is...just how far can I take it?

Part of me says I should go for the three-peat. Part of me says I should win that World Heavyweight title and retain all the way through to the next Blast from the Past. Make it nigh on impossible to defend my title a third time since...well...as I said to Austin, possession is nine tenths of the law right?

I’m standing on the brink of something special here. The question is really just...how special?



28th March 2021
Las Vegas, Nevada
Backstage
[/i]

Mark “The Dragon” Cross paced the locker room, his steps were purposeful, yet erratic. He looked frantic, like he didn’t really know what to do with himself, the kind of nervous energy that seemed to completely take over a person, such as in the build-up to having to go out to perform, and the kind of affliction that came over even the most experienced of competitors when it came to a big contest, a title match, or a tournament final.

Yet...his job was already done. He’d already stepped in the ring, became a two-time Blast from the Past winner, and his work for the night was over...so it was simply the adrenaline working its way out of his system.

Eventually, Mark takes a seat on the bench in the centre of the locker room, his back to us.

The Dragon: LETS FUCKING GOOOOOOOOO!

It was a roar so powerful that anyone walking around in the nearby corridors would have definitely heard him...but by now the arena was practically empty. The reduced capacity crowd was long-gone, and all that were left were a few of the road crew packing down. At least, so he thought.

A wave of bright purple hair swung freely in front of the camera, bouncing against the black hooded sweatshirt its owner was wearing, the door creaking shut behind her, announcing her presence. She seats herself next to Mark on the bench, both of them facing forward.

Royal Purple: Hey.

The Dragon: Hey. You're not wearing your mask.

Royal Purple: Anyone that's still left either knows who I am already, or doesn't care. Besides, I feel like it's nearly time for Royal Purple to die, ya know?

The Dragon: Well sure, if you think you’re ready for that. So when does the feeding frenzy begin?

Royal Purple: As soon as I drop this title, mask off.

The Dragon: You could stick around here you know.

Royal Purple: Are you kidding? I'm underage. Security literally have to escort me to the backstage area every time they hold an event in a fucking casino, which, since COVID happened, is every fucking week. I literally had to shake one of them just to come find you in here! Besides, girls who put themselves in AA probably shouldn't spend much time hanging out in Sin City ya know? Kind of a bad mix. Besides...I'm worth more to this place gone, we both know that.

The Dragon: When that juicy release clause in your contract gets triggered right?

Royal Purple: Hell yeah! You're welcome SCW! Sooooo umm...you good? Kinda sounded like you were trying to scream the roof off this place or something...

The Dragon: Yeah I'm good. Just - it felt like I was holding on too tight for this one, if that makes sense? I’ve never talked about my Dad around here, or around wrestling circles at all really, got too far in my own head about winning two in two, I think it’s the only reason he came up. Forgot to have any fun along the way.

Royal Purple: You mean you had fun with Evie Fucking Jordan?

The Dragon: Making her angry every week gave me a great deal of enjoyment to be honest. It's weird, we genuinely just didn't like each other, those sarcastic tweets both ways weren't just for show...but the whole thing stirred up this weird desire that made me want to drag it out for another week. After week one it was to spite her, but after that...I don’t know...I guess I started to want to win it for her just as much as I did for me. Besides, I figured it was an easy excuse for her just to blame it all on me, claim some kind of moral victory if we didn’t win the whole thing...and we all know how stubborn I can be don’t we?

Royal Purple: You weren't trying to steal some dude's wife then?

The Dragon: FUCK no. We'd want to kill each other within a week, and I feel like I’d probably come off second best on that one. She’s got a special set of skills…

Royal Purple: Like Liam Neeson?

The Dragon: No...because she used to…

Royal Purple: She will find you...and she will kill you…

The Dragon: I know, that’s why I said-

Royal Purple: You don’t remember her? We spoke on the phone a few days ago, I told you she’d find you.

The Dragon: That’s not even the line…

Royal Purple: Please help us Obi Wan! You’re our only hope!

The Dragon: That’s Star Wars…

Royal Purple: Those aren’t the droids you’re looking f-OWW!

A swift and sudden smack to the back of the head stops Royal Purple in her tracks.

Royal Purple: What the fuck man!?!

The Dragon: I don’t know what’s more disappointing, that you’re just reeling off movie quotes, or that you didn’t tell me you’d finally watched Star Wars.

Royal Purple: Oh yeah - Katie promised to cook every day for like a week if I agreed to watch them with her. Couldn’t say no to that. I see why you two go crazy about that series, it was pretty good.

The Dragon: Told you.

Royal Purple: Although...why did they come out in a funny order again?

The Dragon: Well...where do I start?

Since that conversation could probably fill 10,000 words or more all by itself, ain’t nobody got time for that. The scene fades to black, but we hear a ringing phone in the background instead. One of the voices is familiar from her time working with Royal Purple, the other is completely new to us, and sporting a distinctive Philly accent.

Hadley: Hello?

Katie: Hadley?

Hadley: Yeah - Who’s this?

Katie: My name’s Katie - I’m a wrestler.

Hadley: Oh - Hey Katie. What can I do for you?

Katie: I wanted to ask a couple of questions if that’s okay? You trained at the Dragon’s Lair, in Miami?

Hadley: I did.

Katie: See I’ve just finished this tour of Japan and I’m looking for gyms where I can keep working on my Strong Style back in the US...Dragon’s Lair seemed like a good fit…

Hadley: I’m sensing a ‘but’ coming…

Katie: ...but I don’t wanna join a gym owned by a pro wrestler if they’re just a name on the door. Did you...see Mark Cross very often? Was he supportive?

Hadley laughs out loud, almost distorting the phone line.

Katie: What’s so funny?

Hadley: Oh yeah - He’s supportive alright. You’re not going to have any problems there.

Katie: Did something...happen to you...or something?

Hadley: Yeah - It did. It wasn’t anyone’s fault I just...uhh...had to get outta there in the end. How much do you know about Cross anyway?

Katie: Only what I’ve read online, honestly. Watched a lot of his matches when I was researching the place. What’s he like?

Hadley: In the ring, cold-blooded winner. Outside of it? Sweetest guy you could ever meet. If you join that gym, it’s like you’re one of his family. If it’s money, your job, your car...ex boyfriends...whatever it is that’s causing you trouble he will quite literally bend over backwards to help you. His whole team will go to the ends of the earth for their guys and girls...but that has it’s problems sometimes…

Katie: Why?

Hadley: Well you see...he has this...dark side to Mark, if you can even call it that...which only really comes out if you hurt someone in his circle. Or at least...that was the only place I ever saw it. Really tough to ever get on his bad side, but if you ever do...fuck...

THUMP THUMP...THUMP THUMP...A heartbeat sounds in the background.

Hadley: So there was this one time, he flew us all up to Orlando this one time, took us on a “field trip” to Disney for the day, all the students, the team, everything. Mark HATES heights so I thought it was gonna be so fucking funny sitting next to him on Exhibition Everest, tallest ride on the park, so I like push my way through to get the seat next to him and everything…

THUMPTHUMPTHUMPTHUMP...The heartbeat quickened.

Hadley: But like...it turns out part of this ride meant going backwards, which I...just can’t...I properly lost my SHIT up there, the guy who’s supposed to be shit scared of heights is holding MY hand trying to calm ME down. He did his usual, he was kind, understanding, never judged me once, only teased me about it like a week later when he knew I was good...and I told him why it affected me so much, after we got off…

THUD. THUD. THUD...The sound of fist connecting on skull repeatedly.

Hadley: So when I was a kid my Dad took me on this swinging pirate ship ride at the fair. It got stuck when it was swinging backwards and we were up there for so long. I couldn’t stop crying, I was so scared, but because I wouldn’t stop Dad whipped me with his belt for it when we got home and umm...yeah I’ve never gotten over that really…

You think it’s fair to scar your daughter like that you FUCK!?!...The last word echoes away until it fades to nothing.

Hadley: Mark went and found my Dad. Not...just ‘cause of the fairground ride thing, my parents never supported my move into wrestling, so they were downright horrible to me from the moment I got to Miami. It was affecting me, my training, so he went to try and talk it out. Ended up beating my Dad half to death in his own home, his new wife sat there watching the whole thing. Safe to say he wasn’t planning to be more supportive of my career choices...

Katie: Didn’t he go to prison?

Hadley: My Dad was in some illegal shit, always has been, no WAY was he gonna call the cops. I don’t give a fuck about him anyway, he got what was coming to him. I was glad.

SPLASHHHHH...Two hands, shaking, covered in blood, being washed under cold water.

Katie: Is that why you left the gym?

Hadley: Fuck no! Someone goes to that length for me? I’m sticking with them all the way. Nah...Mark and I dated for a while, maybe eighteen months back. We only lasted a few months...he was still reeling from his divorce and I was so excited about being Facebook official with the guy whose poster I had on my damn wall. I even bought it with me when I moved to Miami to train at his gym, and stuck it in the bedroom of my little condo. We got into it for all the wrong reasons, and it didn't work out. Woulda made things too awkward being around the gym. It already was to be honest, everybody knew, we just figured we could be adults and get on with it but you know how these things are. The whispers were bad enough when we were actually dating, imagine when they heard we were having problems. He got me a development deal with some guys he trusted, up in Orlando, and off I went you know?

Katie: Jesus Christ.

Hadley: What was your name again, Katie, right?

Katie: Yeah, Katie Harmison.

Hadley: Well Katie, if you want someone in your corner, no matter what? Dragon’s Lair. If you want some asshole to take your cash and give zero fucks about you? Probably somewhere else. My Mom, my Dad, my boss, my ex...all tried to tear me down in one way or another, Mark made them all go away, and never once made me feel guilty for asking for his help. He goes harder than anyone in that building, I watched him train every morning, he won’t expect anything from you he wouldn’t give himself. Plus, if you’ve already trained in Japan, you won’t be surprised when he talks about all the sadistic shit…

Katie: Kendo sticks and stuff?

Hadley: Yeah, what the hell!?!

Katie: That’s kinda...what I thought too…he ever make you do it?

Hadley: Nah - He didn’t recommend it. Kept a few around for the Strong Style guys, so if you ever miss it he can hook you up! Hey Katie, listen, been nice to chat but I REALLY need to get to training. By the way, if you join up at the Lair, make sure you stay on Faith’s good side. She’s the real top dog around that place.

Katie: Faith, huh? OK - Perfect, thanks for all your help!

The line cuts out, and goes dead.

15th May 2021
Miami, FL
Mark Cross’ Residence
[/i]

So here we go then, attempt number two at the big-time. Another opportunity that I, quite literally, have waited twelve months to roll around again. That doesn’t mean it’s all I’ve done  with my time, far from it...but it felt like part of the plan was to circle back around to this, to Blast from the Past, and to the World Heavyweight title once again.

The fact is I’ve been thinking long and hard about my career, about its path, and this is something that’s been going on before I even set foot in Sin City Underground, worked up to the main show, and now to this, twice. After all, another half a second against Ben Jordan, and this whole situation could have been completely different. I was just that close. Half a second. The slimmest of margins...but it doesn’t matter if you win by an inch or a mile, a win is a win, and I didn’t quite have the stuff to bring it home back then...but I did have stuff. I had more stuff than I thought I would, coming back from a part-time schedule, just to keep busy while my prized pupil recovered from her broken leg. I was just trying to stay in shape, stay current...and then the Fire Dragons happened. The wins came. The titles came. It lit a fire in me that hadn’t burned for at least a couple of years, and it set in motion a run that meant, even a decade later...now, I’m wrestling better than I ever have. Even against Ben Jordan I knew...I didn’t quite have it yet, but the tank was far from empty. I still had way more room to improve. The ceiling was higher than I ever felt possible.

This last twelve months? It’s all been about filling my tank, ready to go one more time.

I feel like we’ve been here before Jack...Blast from the Past last year...you’re talking a good game about what I should be prepared for, but how about you prepare for me too? How about you...I don’t know, maybe put in some research, save us wasting time talking about more non-factors, and look at the facts. I trained in Japan, I’ve said that enough times, and you know why that’s relevant, since you’re asking if I’m ready to go to war with you? Well...the Japanese training methods are a little unique, to say the least. They’d have us grab boards, and kendo sticks, and hit each other with them over and over and over again, to toughen each other up. Oh, and respect is important, we bow to each other right after, in respect, in thanks for the lesson they just taught us. To an outsider, it all looks a little sadistic I’m sure...and to be honest it probably is...but if you go back through time, there is one thing so heavily entrenched in Japanese culture...and that’s building warriors. It wasn’t just about building great fighters, great wrestlers, but winners. Champions. Leaders of men. When I walked in that dojo I had much to learn. I was first to arrive, last to leave, and since in their eyes I was the rookie, the outsider, I wiped mats. I swept floors. I did the donkey work, all before I came back for more the next day.

Was it tough? Hell yeah it was tough. I’d roll out of bed in pain, after a restless night sleep, unable to lay anywhere other than on the welts that had formed from the onslaught of the day before. I thought about the scorching Miami sun, about the hot tub on the edge of my swimming pool and I considered, in my late-twenties, about packing it all up, going back home, living off my well-invested NFL dollars, and getting fat, because that’s always been an option for me. I didn’t have to embark on this wrestling journey at all. I definitely didn’t need to stay in it for ten years plus. I could have phoned it in at any point, if I wanted. I don’t think one single person who knew the full story would have judged me for it either. I think, honestly, they were all surprised I stuck with it too. Not because I wasn’t committed...usually I got so obsessed with something that it consumed me, like wrestling had, like it still did now, but I didn’t need this.

There are literally thousands of wrestlers out there, who feel like making it is the only shot they have of living a life that they’d be proud of, or a life of any real worth at all. Talk about motivation, that’s going to make you keep getting up after a fall, huh? They just can’t get their foot in the door...and yet, here I stand, able to muster up enough determination to surpass every single one of them, waving on the way past, as I get the chance to put myself top of the pile. Japan shaped me, in more ways than one, and long since cemented in me that throwing in the towel? Definitely not an option.

I remember there was this one day...the boards didn’t come out right until the end, we all thought we were safe, we’d given it our all in the session, we earned our rest. I got paired up with this young Japanese guy, a local, who’d recently joined the dojo to train. He wasn’t signed to the company, nowhere near the main roster. He was maybe my height, but slight-figured, I think he was maybe eighteen, nineteen...and we got our instructions - “shinu ma-de tatakau”. It roughly translated to fight to the death, and while the plan was not to kill, it was definitely to hit each other until one couldn’t swing back any more. Oh, and keep hitting them until someone tells you to stop.

I had an unfair advantage, of course. I’d been an NFL running back just over two years before. Take the ball, run at a bunch of guys that are bigger than you, get nailed, pick yourself up and go again. I could take punishment, and I’d never stopped training as a professional athlete even after I’d taken my last snap. My opponent was the first to fall. I swung the board again, again, again, this teenage kid literally crying on the floor in agony, trying to roll away, while I chased him down laid into him with this wooden board, waiting for the shout of “TOMERU!” (stop) to come. It didn’t. I didn’t let up, I knew how this worked. If I showed weakness, the show would have continued ever longer. This was part of the process. The sensei’s didn’t let up. Not until another warrior, further down the line, was reduced to one knee. Then, blissfully, the punishment was called to a halt. My arms were burning from all the exertion, woe is me, but I had absolutely come off better.

The kid was back in the dojo the very next morning. I figured I might have just ended a fledgling young career that day, ripped it away from the lad, but if anything, it rejuvenated my spirit. He came straight over, we bowed to each other, out of respect, and he thanked me like I’d taught him something, a valuable life lesson. Maybe I had, like tempering steel, what doesn’t kill you makes you stronger. Whenever I felt like quitting, I had a new image in my mind now. I didn’t see my hot tub. I saw the lad who’d been beaten to within an inch of his life, dusting himself off, and coming straight back for more the next day, chasing his wrestling dream, just like we all were.

People like you don’t cause me serious injury, Jack. That’s your big problem. You’re top of the pyramid for a reason, I’m not here to belittle your ability, or your achievements, but winning matches and causing actual bodily harm are two completely different things entirely, in your case anyway. You don’t have a big reach advantage, we’re similar height, similar build. I don’t have the risk of you straight up overpowering me before I get the chance to slow you down. You can’t wrench on a body part that I might want to stay attached while I’m powerless to stop you. The likes of a Mac Bane, maybe. Dealt with him to get to you by the way. Submissions? Eh...we both know them, but we’re probably more adept at getting out of them than we are applying them, aren’t we? The danger of a blink-and-I’ll-miss-it hold out of nowhere, that separates my shoulder from its socket, before I even see it coming? Again...it’s just as likely to happen to you as it is to me. Fenris threatened to do something similar to mine. He didn’t, and I feel like his arm-breaking prowess surpasses either one of ours, don’t you agree?

For you to come out, and injure me? Really hurt me, put me out of action? That’d have to be your gameplan all along. You tend to have an inkling of course, you insulted a member of their family, you beat someone they care about...you have the title you took from them a few months back...or they admit in the warm-up to one of their matches that they intend to come out and inflict pain on you when they get the chance. The warning signs are absolutely plain as day, you can kind of prepare, and surprise surprise as they come out of the gates with a full head of steam, striking and striking and striking, wildly, loosely. Grabbing for holds and submissions when there are better options available. Working a joint even if it opens the other three up to retaliate in any way you please. It looks ragged. Almost desperate, like a man possessed.

So Jack - Really? Is that actually your plan, or are you just out here trying to talk a good game at me? Are you mistaking me for someone who takes any of that seriously, do you have me marked down as someone who cares? We all know what a big part of this game is. Talk. All words and empty threats a lot of the time, posturing, trying to act like the bigger man, and that’s fine...but do you really want to play that game with me, is it smart? Do you really think you’re going to get in my head, or are we all going to be disappointed when we find out that, once again, you’ve failed to deliver on all these promises you throw around.

I’ve faced plenty of ‘scary’ opponents in my time, sure. Bigger, stronger, faster, more experienced, more successful. There’s always someone out there with more...something, and yet here you and I are, fighting it out to be the best, not them. That says its own something. I don’t compete in this sport based on fear, and if you flick through some of the figures in my match history, names that I’ve faced, and beaten, just think...if they can’t make me fear them, then just what chance do you have Jack? I respect you, I don’t fear you. I expect to go to war with you, that doesn’t make me scared of what might happen. Instead it stokes the fires in my belly, brings my A game bubblig to the surface. I don’t tighten up when the bell rings, I’m relaxed, I’m laser focussed, I’m ready to get my work done.

I’ve heard it said, about me, that I come across a little holier than thou, as if I’m the only guy out here working hard, that I’m the only one without flaws, the only one worthy enough to capture these accolades and you know what? Maybe I have to accept that’s how it comes across. Maybe even, to be honest, I have to agree. Maybe I do just have to face the fact that I have my own way of doing things. I think that way is better, and nothing is going to sway me from it. Or more...I have a way that works better for ME. For how I am, for how I operate. Why change a formula that works though?

I don’t think I’m unbeatable. Far from it. In fact, like I spoke about at the top, I felt like I had so much more work left to stick into my game, compared to twelve months ago, compared to my first shot. If we’re not losing once in a while, and this applies to life as well, how are we ever really going to improve? What reason do we have to improve, when it’s just as easy to coast by, putting in the same easy level of effort. There’s no incentive to better ourselves and all that happens, is the envelope never gets pushed. There’s no disruptive innovation.

Disruptive innovation...now there’s a thing. Sounds negative, doesn’t it, but think about it...video streaming services...books you can buy online rather than from a store...a camera that fits in your pocket...smartphones in general...electric vehicles...the world is full of this disruptive innovation wherever you look and what is it, really? A different way of looking at things, a break from the traditional, usually a more efficient, more advanced way of thinking.

Now plenty has been said lately about how many microphones have been picked up ahead of this World title shot and really it’s been a grand total of none, I think. That seems a little odd, right? Blue chip title, main event, biggest show of the year? I mean, we HAVE to pick up our microphones, right? We HAVE to talk about it! Isn’t that the DONE THING? Isn’t that what Main Event wrestlers are SUPPOSED to do? Well let me tell every single one of you who is outraged to kindly sit down, and fuck off. THAT is disruptive innovation because you know what? Wrestling at the top level doesn’t have to be about a popularity contest. It’s not about sales. It’s not about profit. It’s not about the bottom line. It’s about wrestling. Two men. Six sides. One bell. One result. Who is better on the night. That, I can get behind. That is what I signed up for.

Jack, I just hope you’ve prepared for this like I’ve prepared for you. I hope your silence means you’ve used your time wisely, figured out how you’re going to “make me suffer” or whatever your grand plan is for me. I hope it’s enough. What you hold in your hands right now, that shiny strap, is something that belongs in mine. See I don’t like to share. Underground title? Over six months in possession. Blast from the Past achievements? I had to grab one that nobody else held, I had to go one better. Some time ago I compared myself to Dan Marino, the greatest to come through Sin City Wrestling without holding the World heavyweight title and you know what? The more I think about that analogy, the more I think I have a point, and the more I want to put that right.

Very few people can do what I can do in a wrestling ring. Forget about sellability, think winability. Give me another twelve months to get better, and that’s exactly what I do. That’s a scary prospect. A new era of champions is about to begin. One that wins first, and talks about it later. Jack tried to be that guy...but really all he’s been doing is neglecting his duty. All that radio silence, for nothing. The truth is, people can say what they want. It doesn’t matter...as long as you hold the title. They just have to come for you in the comments, complain and complain and complain until they manage to earn their shot and then BOOM, put them right back where they belong...in the only place in this business that truly matters. As the new champion, the ring will be my domain. Want to prove me wrong? That’s the only place where your opinion will be valid.

One. More. Win.


Timeframe - Unknown
Location - Unknown
[/i]

Well that definitely wasn’t fucking worth it after all.

Sometimes in this sport, there are times when you have to lift and spin your opponent in order to execute a move correctly. Just lift, you put them straight up in the air, they come right back down to where you had them before. Just spin, you trap their leg in a position where it can’t get free and, as we all know, bone doesn’t bend, it breaks. Plus, if you don’t stop yourself at that point, you end up rolling your whole weight over the top of that trapped leg too. One wrong move, a few seconds or less, and I would be looking for a new form of employment.

*CRACK*

Adnan Virk: That looks like it could be a bad one people…

Timekeeper (picked up from one of the headset mics): Oh shit, Dragon’s really hurt…get the medics in there!

I knew at that moment I was done. I don’t think I even screamed in pain, or at least I didn’t hear myself if I did. I just knew. My opponent staggered back, shocked, the colour drained from the face of the referee as he heard the snap, and then saw the damage first-hand moments later. Everyone knew. Wrestling had been one big wild ride from the first minute to the last. I’d loved virtually every second of it, and thankfully I’d evaded serious injury for over a decade during the process. I began to wonder if maybe, once I made it into my forties, my luck with injuries would start to run out. I was mentally preparing myself for that milestone, thinking maybe that would be the time I began to wind down, phone it in, look for other ways to spend my time and get my kicks. It turns out I fell a few years short of that after all.

I could have gotten back, of course. I’d been a professional athlete for long enough to know that, even with my leg splintered into however many fucking pieces it’d just gotten split into, I was in prime physical condition before I even started on the road to recovery. I was wrestling arguably the best I ever had, for a start. I was no stranger to hard work, I craved adversity, I never shied away from it once. I’d probably come back from this encounter stronger than ever. But I wouldn’t come back. I didn’t need the money before, I definitely didn’t need it now, this was my own greed that put me here after all, my own stupid aspirations. It was karma. I’d sold out.

In fact, I sold my soul to the devil. I was quite content with the fact I’d never make it BIG. ECWF in Miami was probably the biggest company I’d worked for in terms of the size of the audience, the reach of the organisation, and while it was absolutely nothing to be sniffed at, it still wasn’t the major leagues. I was a great worker, an experienced head around the locker room, a model professional...but I never had that commercial appeal to put me right up there with the best of the best. I accepted it, I made peace with that pretty early on, and I took full advantage of that. No exclusive deal? I could say yes or no to whatever opportunities I wanted. Needed some time off? I was the master of my own destiny, I set my own schedule. I was in complete total control of my career, and I very much had my own life, and my own interests outside of wrestling that I pursued to my heart’s content.

And then, at a party, I joked with one of the trainers at the Development Centre asking about when my trial was going to be, and since it was in Florida, and I lived in Florida, I was only a few hours drive away. It turns out, a few weeks later, they were a little more serious about me than I was about them, and the call came.

As I said, my wrestling work was probably some of the best it's ever been, and it wasn’t like the door to the grand stage had ever been closed because of my ability in the ring anyway. That, aside from a shaky few years before I went to Japan, was never the issue. I made a great first impression, they wanted to use me here and there in a couple of dark matches to see how I did. One thing led to another until it led to a big stack of paperwork, and by far the most intricate, loop-holey (technical term) contract I’d ever seen in my whole life. I understood every word of course, picked through every clause. I’d taken classes in contract law so I could help the guys I trained in the Lair understand the deals they were being offered. I made myself an expert. I knew just how many ways they had me over a fucking barrel and I took the pen and I signed it anyway because that was what I wanted to do, and it was all going to be fine. I was ALWAYS fine.

We all knew what it was, of course. My role would be far more than just one of the guys on roster. In fact, that was very much secondary. Guys like me, we have our uses in the major leagues, and it’s not selling shirts, or filling seats. It’s more...developmental. We know how to make guys on the up-and-up look really good out there, even if their abilities are a little lacking at that moment in time, they were still learning the ropes in a lot of regards. We were there to facilitate that, and disguise it for the fans. We can teach guys how to work properly, either at live shows, or just in training. We can impart our experience, share our knowledge, put our arms around shoulders when needed and light a fire under someone’s ass when they deserve it too. We could be the oil in the cogs that kept everything moving in the places where management couldn’t go, and be the reliable old hands who could always be called on when something needed doing right. That, probably, is what put me in that situation, on that night.

Wrestling with someone on their first time out under the bright lights, in front of a crowd of THAT magnitude? It’s always tough. It’s pretty much unanimous for everyone involved to want...no...need someone like me to be out in the ring with them. Someone to keep the action moving toward its final conclusion, and to try and keep an excess amount of adrenaline from bubbling over and ruining the whole match. Guys overextend in those situations, throw you too far, or hit you too hard or...trap your leg under both of your weights as they botch a move. I thought I was capable enough to keep myself out of that kind of trouble in those situations, night in, night out. After all, I had done it for years. Done it for a decade in fact...

...but the one time it failed, it was in a place where they owned my fucking name. Literally. Mark Cross, the name on my passport, my birth certificate, the first name my lovely Mom gave me, the surname I inherited from my inspirational Dad. The name that I put the name of a mythical creature in the middle of, to make one of the most creative wrestler names in history, was contractually owned by a company with wealth so vast, and legal team so malevolent, that I knew I was up against a losing battle to get it back, that is, before my three year deal expired. Of course, arrogance took over. I had one bad injury in over a decade, I’m invincible, and my work will be even better than they expect of me. I’ll absolutely see out the full term of that contract. That’s just the kind of guy I am. Except...I didn't.

It's easy, just come back after your injury heals, see out your contract with us, or terminate it now and use a different name in your professional endeavours. Any questions?

I took option two, with a go fuck yourself for good measure. I actually didn't blame them. Rules were rules, they owed me nothing, really, I'd been with them for less than a year. You heard horror stories of people that had given a decade plus to that company, only to get their belongings handed back to them in a black trash bag. After all, this is the wrestling BUSINESS, profit is king, and the higher up the food chain you go, the more important the profit becomes...but it made me feel better to tell them to go fuck themselves, so I did it anyway. Besides, I was only burning bridges I never planned to cross again.

So there it was...in one match I became Marcus Sutherland, a nod to my Scottish heritage as I borrowed my Mother's maiden name for a while. It'd be mine for two years, maybe longer, who knew. Maybe I’d forge out a new career, scale new heights, and it’d just kind of stick Besides, most actors had a stage name didn't they? Why shouldn't I join the party? It was an easy way to sidestep the whole wrestler schtick.


We flick to an empty auditorium. The familiar face of Mark Cross stands in front of a table of four stern-faced, artistic-looking individuals, who peer down at him as they wait for him to introduce himself.

Marcus: I’m Mark Cro...Marcus Sutherland...auditioning for the role of-

Director: You don’t even know your name?

Marcus: Uh it’s a long story, it’s kind of a contractual thing?

Director: Your NAME is a contractual thing?

Marcus: Yeah, I was a wrestler before I-

Director: Ugh, a wrestler...I’ve heard enough. Next!

Marcus: I haven’t even read any of the l-

Director: Get. Out.

Marcus: Are you really not even going to give me a ch-

Director: GETTHEFUCKOUT!!


The Dragon: AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!

I woke up screaming in a puddle of my own sweat, and probably some tears, as an alternative reality seemed to throw itself upon me in my sleep. My hand shot under the covers to check my leg, the one I’d seen bent horrifically out of shape in the dream state, to find it intact. No breaks. No cast. No pins and metal plates. It was okay.

The Dragon: I need to call Melody and tell her not to worry about that trial…

Or maybe it was a sign...they say every dream carries some kind of meaning...a warning about another mistake I might have made…

Micaela: Mark? What’s wrong?

Oh...there it is.

The Dragon: I just had a bad dream...I shouldn’t be here...with you...this whole thing was a mistake…

Micaela: Wait, where are you going...we can talk about this...whatever it is…

The Dragon: Look...just...I can’t, right now. Stay here as long as you need. Spare keys in a drawer in the kitchen, the shop back in town is well stocked...

Micaela: Uhm...can I call you?

The Dragon: I uhh…No. I’ll call you when I uhh...figure this all out.

Micaela: I didn’t mean-

The Dragon: I’ve just...gotta go.


Congratulations Mark, and now you’re unfaithful.

Something about this was different. I knew casual, meaningless sex. I knew it like someone that's made up for lost time after a decade of marriage. I went after it like someone that's had it shoved in their face, their nose rubbed in it for just as long as he’d been in the wrestling business, which was true. I’d filled my boots like someone that, for 3,500 days or more had always said no...but now felt like he could finally say yes. In truth, I didn’t want to say yes all those previous times, I had someone I loved at home, and they were enough. Besides, I knew whether it be from drugs, alcohol, the thought of money, or the allure of spending the night with a minor celebrity, my potential suitors weren’t genuine. It didn’t tempt me, it wasn’t worth it. I knew it wasn’t worth it all that time ago, and when I finally sampled the real thing? Well it was exactly what I thought it was going to be. Empty. Pointless. Meaningless. All the thrill was in the chase...and there was never much of a chase.

Tonight was different. I was totally and completely in that moment. Nothing to influence either of us. I was exhausted, sure, but if there was ever an excuse to pack the unexpected guest off into one of the spare bedrooms and collapse, that was very much it. I was awful when I was tired after all...but once again, I had a girl at home, who I cared about. Why was this different?

Amber and I...we never...really defined what we were, never put a label on it. Suddenly I asked her to move to Miami, and that same day she packed a bag, we booked a flight, and off we went. Still no label. I took out a lease on an old pilates studio and we set about converting it, so she could carry on teaching dance and earn her own money. No label. We made each other breakfast and I’d turn up to the studio unexpectedly to surprise her with lunch and iced coffee...and we just fell into line like a couple would. We were a couple in every sense of the word...except for actually saying the words. Did that mean it was even cheating if we weren’t officially...anything?

Of course it was. She upped sticks and moved to Miami you fucking idiot. That level of commitment doesn’t need a label. Actions speak louder than words, you’ve been bumbling on about that for years.

Fuck.

If there was ever a time to have my head truly in the game, a World title shot on the line in just a few short weeks, this was it. Instead that mind-clearing drive with you, a Boss 302 engine and another kind of Boss on the tape deck, results in you complicating it even more for yourself, finding a damsel in distress and deciding she was going to become your next little project. Nice one, genius.

I had to take my mind off...that...for a while, get myself back on to wrestling, maybe figure out if O’Malley even had a point or not. After all, maybe there’s a reason I’m sitting here and he’s off licking his wounds after his own title aspirations went down in flames...

After all...When he’s picking up a microphone, I’m picking up my next weight. While he’s typing out his next toxic indirect Tweet, I’m typing out next week’s training plan on my phone. While he’s pedalling t-shirts, I’m pedalling a spin bike in a t-shirt, and while he’s smashing back a Guinness, I’m getting smashed in the back with a wooden board in a dojo to build toughness, all in the name of wrestling. Two entirely different approaches. One wrestling, one entertainment. I don’t know exactly who in our business coined the phrase wrestling entertainment, but I think there’s more than a few who still feel those two terms shouldn’t be mixed.

I wasn’t going to be in this sport forever. I wasn’t going to be on this planet forever, if we wanted to get morbid with it. I accept my own mortality, in all things, and to be honest I use that to motivate, to kick me on. Take the chances now, they won’t be there forever. If you want it, you’ve gotta send it. One day I want to get tired of wrestling, because I gave it everything I had. I want to get tired of love, because I loved unconditionally and so damn hard that it made my heart hurt. I want to grow tired of life one day, because I lived it to the fullest, sent it the hardest, and left it in a better place than I found it. Everything is finite. I’m OK with that. Since losing my Dad, I became even more aware that nobody is invincible, nobody will live forever, no matter how strong they were. I don’t mind that. I just know that, one day, in some faraway place, when I decide to call it quits, permanently, and we crack open a beer and reminisce about the old times, I won’t be sitting there with regrets. I gave it my all.

Does that make me a worthy champion? Well to me, yes it does. There will come a time when I’m long gone from Sin City Wrestling, or just from wrestling in general. The staff, the fans, the company itself, that could all go the same way, eventually. Gone, just words on the pages of history and you know what gets written down there? Successes. Accomplishments. Results. Suddenly this thing we’re chasing, profit, ticket sales, people wearing our merchandise, people cheering our name as we rip through the curtain...One day all of that will be pretty much meaningless. The only thing that history will remember is the wins. The losses. Who held what and for how long.

I want to be Mark Cross, wins most accolades, not some other guy, sells most novelty mugs...because even as little as ten years from now? Only one of those is still going to be relevant. After all, only one of those is written down as public record, on the SCW website, for all to see. The second, buried deep in the back-office, the part of the industry that many would prefer to keep secret.

There comes a time when you have to stop settling for second best. Blast from the Past winner, long-standing Underground champion, it’s pretty impressive, but it’s not the World Heavyweight title is it? Winning Blast from the Past in two straight years...well nobody’s done that before...but Evie has an extra finals appearance over me...and winning the tournament is just the next step. That last step actually, before you reach the pinnacle, before you become the guy at the top of the pyramid. Sure, I’d achieved stuff, but I was nothing without that belt.

I guess, if I’m going to take this opportunity with both hands, the same needs to be said of my romantic life too. Circling back around to the task back at hand, and suddenly it becomes even more complicated. There was a third player. One that existed before Amber saved me from some overzealous fans when I’d just stepped off a long flight from Japan. One prior to the mystery girl who, beaten and bruised, was now holed up in my ski chalet in some tiny little town up in the mountains. The fact is I knew neither one was ever going to be “the one”. The first, almost an arrangement of convenience, two humans who’d grown born of meaningless sex, craving something real, found it in each other...and became that old married couple that, strangely, never had sex, almost immediately. No “new car smell”. No rabbit stage. Just...comfort, and safety. I feel like we miss each other when we’re gone, but at the same time we’re too busy to notice. Sounds like my old marriage to me. We all know how this ended.

And then...to my latest project. Battered, bruised and broken. Literally, and figuratively. Abused by an ex husband when, finally, she told him where to get off. Pretty brave, honestly...but I didn’t know much about her. I didn’t...really want to either, honestly...I just felt sorry for her. I wanted her to be okay. I didn’t want anyone to go through anything like that. It didn’t make it love. It was the kind of thing I’d do for any of my students, and had done, many a time. I liked to help people

And then...there was one more. The third player, the one that got away...and kind of came back into contention what seemed like moments later. If anything she was the most broken of all...her meticulous shower routine that showed some obsessive compulsive tendencies...the scars that covered her wrists and legs...the kind that she hoped went unnoticed, the same ones that made me realise how brave she was for fighting through, feeling almost proud of who she was, while others would have judged her, said she was doing it for attention or something. The girl with an independence so strong, that my warmth and kindness scared her, made her push it away, push me away...because while she knew I could take her and her odd little family of puppy and adopted daughter away, protect them all forever...the risk seemed too great, if she finally let her guard down, shed some of that thick skin, pulled down the walls, for it all to go up in smoke once again. Of course, I didn’t realise what I’d lost, until suddenly she married someone else, some shotgun wedding in Vegas or whatever I think, it was all so out-of-the-blue...and it ended just as quickly as it started. He wasn’t right for her, of course, but choosing wrong meant one thing, she could keep her guard up. Nothing had to change. The fact is, I can be a selfish fucker. A perfectly natural reaction for me? Hope it all went tits up, and yet, instead my heart broke for her as I saw that chance for her to be happy fizzle away as soon as it began.

I guess, in a way, it meant there was still hope...but I had Amber, who I was already setting on trampling all over ...and I had to deal with that little situation I’d made for myself...oh, plus,  last time I suggested something more than friends with benefits to option number three, I got slapped back down to reality. So hard in fact, that I never brought it up again. I knew why I got shut down, I understood completely. Truth was? I probably didn’t fight hard enough, or long enough. I could have woken up to her soft brown curls in my face every morning, if only I’d put my foot down, made it abundantly clear that I wasn’t going anywhere. Ever. Amber would have stayed in NYC, with her friends, working two jobs to make ends meet, not really following her dream of teaching and choreographing dance. Micaela...probably would have been hunted down by her ex-husband halfway across the country. She’d been beaten half to death once, how much worse would the second time have been? Two people’s situations would have been worse-off, sure, but I would have been beyond happy. Would I have accepted that trade? In a heartbeat. Like we’ve been saying over the last year, I usually put myself first, regardless of who else gets hurt.

I thought I was a winner, a go-getter, a guy who sees what he wants and takes it. Turns out, I’m just a settler. Dream house, dream car, dream watches, dream job - Check. How about the dream title, dream girl? Well I guess I shouldn’t be greedy, right?

Wrong. Fuck that. No more messing around. I guess in wrestling, in love, in life...you Winsome, you lose some...now it’s my time to win. In every single aspect. I was going to get the belt. I was going to get the girl. Stage one was just over a week away. I knew what I had to do.



18
Climax Control Archives / The First Mistake...
« on: April 16, 2021, 09:27:05 AM »
Part 1 - Act A Fool

Mark had been in attendance for the first Climax Control back from Blaze of Glory, keeping up the trend of attending Sin City Wrestling shows, even though he wasn’t actively involved. He was an almost constant presence around the locker room, not so much out of necessity up until now, when number one contender to the World Heavyweight crown meant a lot of eyes were suddenly on him, but out of his own feeling of duty. If a company had you under contract, it seemed important to him that he was around, present, keeping himself up-to-date with goings on first-hand, and being there to impart his experience on some of the younger members of the roster as and when they needed it.

He mixed up his accommodation from week-to-week, occasionally he’d stay with another member of the roster, or a friend who lived nearby, or he’d arrange himself an AirBnB, finding it a much more interesting experience than another cookie-cutter hotel, which he’d seen quite literally hundreds of over the course of his career in the business, but today he’d opted for the Saxon hotel. Brooke’s family had been instrumental in their support during the pandemic, allowing the doors to stay open and for business to continue while maintaining a secure bubble around the wrestling staff, and the least he could do was pay full price for a room occasionally.

Plus, their gym was well equipped, and their breakfast was top-drawer.

The Dragon: Whole gym to myself, love it.

The ‘wake up at 6am to train’ habit that he’d gotten into right at the start of his wrestling career had still stuck to this day. There was no real need for it, if it wasn’t a travel day or a show day, he had quite literally the whole day to train...but it was a routine that anchored him, kept his feet on the ground. Besides, it also meant he was free by lunchtime, with the rest of the day to himself, and except for the most die-hard of gym rats, he usually didn’t have to fight anyone for the equipment he needed.

Mark made his way to the squat rack first, loading the bar up with weight. With his white-and-gold Beats Studio headphones already placed over his ears, it was just as well that he was in the gym alone. The sound leaked out of the things so badly that half a train carriage could sing along to your music with you, if they wanted...but they looked incredible when you wore them, which was motivation enough. Plus, they were bassy af (a technical sound engineer term) which was exactly what you needed when it came to getting pumped for a workout.

Checking they were paired to his phone, he flipped across to Spotify, ready to make his all-important music selection. Mark was starting to make a few choices as far as life and career went recently, and to be honest had it not been for Blast from the Past, his time in Sin City Wrestling could well have been over, at least for the time being. He was enjoying being home in Miami more and more, and the house that had for a time felt empty and devoid of life since his divorce a couple of years back, was now firmly back to what it had been all along. His dream house, a four-bedroomed party mansion in Coconut Grove.

As such, the ink was still wet on his contract with 5 Boroughs Wrestling, which felt like a better fit. His new partner, who’d moved to Miami with him a few months back, still had friends and her old apartment in NYC, and usually travelled back there a couple of times a month with Mark in toe. It seemed to make sense for him to tie their two wrestling shows a month in with those trips, kill two birds with one stone, and despite him tearing the initial contract up in front of their faces when his second shot at Blast from the Past 2021 rolled around, they’d been gracious enough to welcome him back.

Mark was two matches, and two victories deep in his new promotion, normal service resuming. The company’s top champion was the infamous Samantha Tolson, who’d probably not accepted the legitimacy of an opponent since maybe 2014. After thirteen defences of the title and counting, it was clear that it was an approach that worked well for her. Mark got on well with Sam, and when the Golden Ring Casino was quiet, her place was always a good spot for a party, a BBQ and free beer, especially if there was football on. Of course he was hiding in plain sight, planning to dismantle every opponent in his way until there was nobody else left other than the champion. He’d arrive with all of the momentum, with a title shot he’d earned the long way, the hard way, the right way. No doubt in anyone’s mind. He was working his own little Blast from the Past scenario in pastures new, and where he went, success often followed.

Yet...we’re not here to talk about other promotions, other battles, other title challenges...but it was topical when it came to Mark’s music choice. 5BW had a long-running music series, where fighters would put together their own Spotify playlists for the fans. He was working through the latest batch for his workout anthems, and this time around it was the turn of Brittani Helms. First track up as he pressed shuffle play, Ludacris - Act a Fool.

The Dragon: Oh NICE! I’m 2 fast for ya’ll man! Royal Purple should use this as her new entrance music…

As he began the exercise, Mark surprised himself by how much of the track he still remembered, rapping along as he concentrated on perfect form for his warm-up set.

The pot holes in the street just bentcha rims
Tell me whatcha gonna do? Act a fool
Man, that ain't sticky, that's just sticks and steams
Boy whatcha gonna do? Act a fool
Catch a man with another bitch up in ya bed
Ladies whatcha gonna do? Act a fool
If the bottles all gone and your eyes are red
Boy whatcha gonna do? Act a fool
2 fast, 2 furious
2 fa-OHH…

 
After racking the bar, not breaking stride in his performance, he span around to find a small group of early risers, along with his first Blast from the Past partner Krystal Wolfe, standing by as they watched him and his little cameo. He ripped the headphones off his head as he waited for the ground to swallow him up. Unfortunately, the universe didn’t deliver.
 
The Dragon: Ahem...morning everyone…
 
He coughed awkwardly as he span back around, face feeling hot to the touch as he racked up more weights, hoping to feel the eyes burning into the back of his head dissipate. The sound of movement and clunking gym equipment brought sweet relief, as he figured he could get in at least one more set before he had to turn away from the wall...
 
Part 2 - Tooling Up
 
While still far, far behind Krystal when it came to subscribers, followers and views, his occasional rants about opponents and occasional streaming of Football Manager was slowly but surely increasing his presence on Twitch. He’d enjoyed gaming from the moment he had a Sega Saturn as a kid, and with more time at home, it meant more opportunity to sit and just sink his teeth into a game during his downtime. Plus, it was a perfect opportunity to engage directly with his fanbase, away from the ring, or the cameras. It was something he was enjoying a lot.
 
Following his announcement, he was seated and ready, pressing “LIVE” on OBS as he sat back in his chair, ready to get started.

Austin James Mercer...so good they named him twice, huh? Well at least I’ve been handed a real challenge, a good test to tool up and get ready for attempt number two at the big one. You know they say there’s not too many who have gone to war with Fenris and come out the other side. Austin, check. Me, check. Ben Jordan, my opponent the last time I won this opportunity, check. By live to fight another day, I pretty much mean all limbs intact, as one thing is for sure, win lose or draw, it’s going to be a painful experience.

...and that puts Austin in a pretty exclusive group. Someone who can hold his own against that level of brutality, and a man who has reached the very top of the tree here in Sin City Wrestling. Respect is not automatically given in a combat sport such as ours, and Austin absolutely deserves mine. Of course, that doesn’t mean he isn’t standing in my way, and that doesn’t make him safe by any stretch. After all, the perfect analysis looks at four factors. Strengths. Weaknesses. Opportunities. Tactics. There was an old phrase that stuck in my mind when I started wrapping my brain around this match-up, and in wrestling, and in life to be honest, possession is nine tenths of the law.

My number one contendership for the World Heavyweight championship, in reality, worth about as much as Austin’s reign as champion was. Taking that old adage, oversimplified or not, it’s only worth about 10 percent. In practice, it deserves around 10 percent of my focus, the rest should be on the here, the now...but in reality, are they connected somehow, in this instance? The great thing is, we don’t have to just scratch the surface. The bad news, you’re stuck listening to me pick it apart for you, so uhh...apologies in advance I guess. Hope you got yourself a coffee.

Now I know I’ve levelled criticism at some of my fellow professionals before, usually pretty generalistically to be honest, and I accept the point one of my opponents made during Blast from the Past this year, I’m not the only one working hard around here. That’s completely true...and I also have to accept, as much as I hate to admit it, there’s a lot of guys and girls in full-time wrestling who DON’T aspire to be in the position I’m in right now, challenging for the belt that makes me THE GUY around this building. The guy that won the big one, the guy who finds himself in the most sets of crosshairs, and if you’ve heard me talk about this before, well you know...that...leaves me conflicted.

It leaves me conflicted, because I think back to all those people who don’t have the look, or the skills, or the contact to get them a bit of a foot in the door, who’d quite literally do anything to live their dream of becoming a pro in this business. Part of me says if you’re not going to swing for the fences, why are you even here in the first place? But, I have to be fair as well. I know how that goes. Take your pick, wrestling is all they’ve ever known. Wrestling gives them a reason to get out of bed in the morning. Wrestling fuels their drink and drug habit. Wrestling stops them from turning to drink and drugs in the first place. Wrestling is the only career they’ve ever been able to make work, because they’ve failed at everything else. Wrestling is how they support their family. Wrestling is how they’re going to pay for their family’s financial future for years to come. Maybe, in extreme cases? Wrestling is what kept them alive during some of their darkest days and as I think about it, I absolutely cannot stand here and say you don’t belong here, you’ve gotta get out, they’re all perfectly valid reasons to keep going, in some way, shape or form. They need it just as much, sometimes more, and are they able to keep their spots? Well - Possession is nine tenths of the law right?

You might ask how I know, and see the thing is...you walk around the locker room...and not only does this apply here, it applies practically anywhere, and the guys and the girls in the back talk, ya know? It’s a lot like boxing, we trash each other in the build-up, we put each other through hell in the ring, hopefully, if it’s a fair fight, then it’s all handshakes and respect when it’s all over. We may not see eye-to-eye on the regular, and to be honest in every friendship group, there are some links that are tighter than others...but this life we live is hard. It’s incredible and it’s quite literally living the dream every single day, that isn’t taken for granted...but sometimes it helps to air things out around people that understand what we’re all going through...and it soon becomes clear who’s shooting for the moon and who’s just punching their card for a little while...

And this, in what is definitely a long way round even by my standards, loops around to my opponent, to Austin James Mercer, and to Wolfslair...because when you don’t have your eyes on the top prize, there has to come a certain level of damage limitation. Otherwise you lose face, any kind of threat you once posed begins to fade away, and it becomes blatantly fucking obvious that you’re going through the motions if you’re not dropping some good soundbites out there. The people that pick up on this the most? The guys who negotiate your next contract. Example number one Austin lost to Fenris...and with it he comes straight out to admit there’s no shame in losing to someone in the top 1% of the roster...okay fine...but let’s think about that for a second, about how quickly that unravels…

As if you put Fenris in the top 1%, where does that leave Jack Washington, the man wearing the crown? That’s assuming you believe the World Heavyweight title is worth its salt of course, and that remains to be seen. Is he in there too, I mean he is supposed to be standing on the pinnacle? How about me, the number one contender, winning my way through a tough tournament to put myself just one more rung away from the very top, at the summit. Where does that put me, top 1% too? Top 5%, top 10%? Is a defeat against the White Wolf easier to swallow than a loss to me, the man who could be king in just a few short weeks? I’m interested to know how that works in your head.

You know what the great thing is, when you try and put numbers on something that can’t be quantified? You can bend and manipulate them to fit YOUR narrative, the story you’re looking to tell. In reality, Jack, man in possession, me, next in line, Fenris, putting former champions to the sword in the squared circle, what’s probably more accurate is to say we’re in the top 25% of the guys in the locker room, just to be realistic about it. Anyone can be beaten on their day, sure, but we’d probably fall into a similar bracket. Austin World Champion Mercer would absolutely have been right up in there with us. No doubt about it, but what’s different between you and him? Well maybe that’s the root of this whole point I’m trying to make here.

What makes up a man who goes on to win the highest accolade in a wrestling promotion, and hold onto that title belt with a death grip for over seven months? Ability, sure, no doubt. Work ethic, check. I know for a FACT you’re not going to give me an easy ride on either count out there, it’s why this is perfect practice for me. Resilience, everyone’s looking at you, waiting for you to slip up, ripping their pound of flesh out of you when they get the chance, it takes real toughness, and a laser focus to look past that and stick to the job at hand. Passion, an unrelenting desire to continue to be the best, to remain undefeated, to build a legacy for you, your family, your stablemates, and last of all that ability to reach down deep, summon something extra, to dig you out of trouble when you think it could all be over, and extra few percent buried deep within your soul because nobody is going to take your title today, and nothing less than a win will do.

For the Austin of today? He’ll accept a few losses, as long as he respects the opponent enough. That’s okay, in his mind. Well that’s absolutely not fucking okay in mine. I think that’s why I am where I am, waving goodbye to him as I glide past to bigger and better things.

You know what a loss means to me, guys? It means I wasn’t good enough. It means there’s more work to be done. It means I need to step my game up. There is no sitting back to lick my wounds and think about how tough my opponent was, and how good of a showing I put up because it wasn’t enough. Of course it was a good showing, we’re wrestlers, we’re SUPPOSED to give a good showing, it’s quite literally the thing we get paid to do. I had it thrown at me before, I act like I’m the only one around here that trains hard and yeah, I get it, the vast majority of us do. Also, the vast majority give it everything we can out there on every single night, win lose or draw. That’s a given, that’s basic stuff...but how many demand more from themselves when they come up short? Not enough. That’s what defines my top 25%, or Austin’s top 1% I guess. The number doesn’t matter, the practice is the same.

Now it may seem like a negative mindset, like I’m beating up on myself when I say this about those performances, but there’s nowhere to hide. It wasn’t my hand being held high in victory, and that tells you everything you need to know. There’s the negative, and I look at that when I analyse. It’s not all doom-and-gloom, it’s part of the whole picture, the negative and the positive, the rough with the smooth. I’ve been at this over ten years, and there’s been very few lights-out “perfect” performances. I can count them on one hand. There is always room for improvement, even in victory, and while the result is by far the most important thing, so is learning, so is growing. In growth, in development, we create more opportunities for more wins, and the cycle begins again.

To look at your faults? To face them head on and try and tackle them? That’s not negative at all. It’s tough, sure. It’s hard to swallow, even after you think you’ve prepared as well as you possibly could, covered every base...but it happens. I accept an opponent bettered me on the night but I won’t accept defeat. All I accept is my own failure, and it’s on to the next one.

After all, when it comes to knocking down two-pointers, matches where there’s no title on the line, my record is pretty unmatched around here, straight up, one-on-one. In fact, it’s a record I figure a lot of the guys in the back would swap with me in a heartbeat. It’s something that, in isolation, I could go away and be pretty proud of all-in-all...but yet I can’t take the lid off the basket when it comes to shooting those threes, closing in on that title gold. I’ve had a year of that thought chipping away at me, I’ve had a year of building everything back up stronger. I’ve had another Blast from the Past victory to gather up momentum and I’ve got a legitimate challenge ahead of me to help me get up a head of steam before the big test. I just need to go one better this time, one step further. There’s nobody standing in my way but Austin, but Jack, and most of all - Me.

I know I’ve given Wolfslair a hard time too, my comments have thrown up some raised eyebrows in that camp as on the face of it, much like my overall singles record, it doesn’t make bad reading. There are a lot of names in that group that know how to win championships. They’ve proved it time and again too, fair play to them...but really, what good is any of that? Johanna let a GRIME star with a drinking problem walk in and capture the title in her dream scenario, a submission match. Lachlan not only couldn’t halt my progress in Blast from the Past, but he got the beers in afterwards and you Austin, maybe the greatest hope of another World title for you guys, readily accepting that the best guys are working above your level. Let’s not forget that, if you take Alex Jones’ word for it, you’re standing on the edge of a loss to a former Sin City Underground guy who, technically, isn’t even under a long-term contract right now. Forget that this outsider was Underground champion for half a year, forget who he’s beaten, the two tournaments he fought through to earn his stripes here and just remember - He’s supposed to be an outsider too. He’s taken up the mantle, flown the flag, celebrated his underdog status. You should have taken great pride in taking me down a peg or two...yet I feel like you’re going to let me breeze right by too.

Please save us Austin, you’re our best hope! Come on - Give me a break. If I listen to you guys talk, it’s like Wolfslair should be the dominant force and you know what, on paper, you guys SHOULD be dominant. You should have a stranglehold on every title, every division, strength in numbers, until you’re having to knock seven bells out of EACH OTHER just to keep these belts contested. This should be you in my spot, but you aren’t. It should be YOU beating ME, but you can’t. You’re second best in every situation because you ACCEPT second best. You accept losing to Fenris. You’ll accept losing to me, because he’s the number one contender, he was better than most of the main roster guys when he was leading SCU from the front, he’s the only wrestler in Sin City history to win Blast from the Past back-to-back. I’d have loved to come flying out of this match with much fanfare...but as capable as you are Austin...it almost feels like you’re making up the numbers.

I hope we get to do this again, some other time in the future. I hope you get back some of that fire that put you as the main figure on the Supershow flyers. I hope you’re posters on people’s walls because of what you’re doing in the ring, not because of how great your abs look on glossy paper. I hope we fight at a time when defeat to me is an outcome that would just stick in your throat when you tried to swallow it...I hope you won’t give me too much respect. Oh, and I hope it’s for my World Heavyweight title too, main event, in one of the biggest shows on the calendar. Now that? That could be explosive, but now? I think I’ve just caught you in the middle of a bit of a crisis of confidence. Austin - I’ll see you out there mate. This is the first chapter, but I feel like it isn’t the end of the story. Cheers guys.


As Mark leans forward to unclick the live button on the stream, the screen moves back to his Twitch channel’s “Offline” graphic, and the scene fades to black.


Part 3 - Mistake Number One…

"Ugh...seriously..."

For the fifth straight time, the phone ringing away in my bag went to voicemail. If I had my Aston Martin back home in Miami, or if I was in a rental, it'd have Bluetooth, and the call would have connected straight away. Whether you saw it as a good thing or not, life in the 21st century meant you were usually always connected, but not tonight. Tonight I was driving my freshly restored (by me) and freshly painted (by someone else, my skills only went so far) 1974 Ford Mustang, and I was driving with no real plan or destination in mind, just for the love of driving. It was why the phone was stuffed away in a bag in the back, out of sight, out of mind.

No matter how much I turned up Bruce Springsteen on the tape deck however, and however much I roared the V8 Boss 302 engine into life, I couldn't get that annoying noise out of my head, and for whatever reason, someone really REALLY wanted to get hold of me at, what was it, nearly 5am? I hadn’t gotten around to fixing the clock in the car yet.

I pulled the car off the road, the glistening of metallic purple paint in the street lights fading away as I drove into the unlit run-off area, skidding to a halt in the dirt. More than a few people had tried to talk me out of the non-OEM colour choice, but there was no stopping me, and as the end product came out of the booth, I think we all decided it was the right choice in the end. I reached over and started immediately hunting through my bag for the source of the noise, distracting me to the point that I didn’t even notice the van parked up alongside.

"Kayla, this better be important..."

I climbed out of the car to stretch my legs. As a wrestler, I'd always managed my own bookings, and the phone never stopped ringing with opportunities, that was the beauty of over a decade in the business. With my acting career, only just getting off the ground? Less so. I needed someone with the experience, the contacts. I needed an agent. That person was Kayla. And the call was definitely important in her mind.

She sat bolt upright in her converted motorhome, the money from the divorce going more than some way to kit it out into her own sort of rolling hotel, complete with double bed, bathroom, a small kitchen, and even a working mini-fridge, the whole nine yards. It almost felt like home even in the cold and the dark, but the screech of tyres in the wee hours of the morning was a reminder that even keeping constantly on the move, she was far from safe.

This couldn’t be another nightmare could it, so soon? She thought to herself as she rooted around in the dark, her hands reaching out for anything, keys, a flashlight, that Louisville Slugger bat she kept around to give her at least some form of protection. Surely he hadn’t managed to track her down already? The heavy bruising on her legs and around her ribs, some of them probably cracked or broken, made moving around without wanting to yelp in pain difficult, but if her assailant thought they had the element of surprise, she wanted to keep them under that illusion for as long as humanly possible.

She threw a robe over herself, hands eventually finding two of the three things she wanted, the flashlight and bat. That was plenty, she’d have to come out of the van to reach the cab anyway, so the keys weren’t much use. Genuine fear for her life sent her adrenaline sky high as she flung open the rear doors, bat primed and ready to strike as she shone her flashlight directly into the eyes of a man...a man she didn’t recognise...fuck, had he sent someone else to finish the job!?!

“Who the fuck are you? Has Caleb sent you!?!”

Something about performing in front of large crowds for over a decade, and being more than used to having cameras shoved in my face at a moment’s notice, meant very little phased me these days. It was like I had ice running through my veins or something. Besides, bat or not, a professional athlete should be able to overpower someone over half a foot shorter, and probably half my weight. I didn’t feel an immediate threat.

“Hey Kayla...I’m gonna call you back, someone’s about to cave my head in with a bat…”

I’d moved to Miami maybe 14, 15 years ago, but I was still very much in possession of my British accent, and my equally British dry sense of humour, with a heavy dose of sarcasm as I held a hand up to my face, shielding my eyes somewhat from the glare of the flashlight as I tried to get a view of who the woman was...as well as see the impending attack coming if there was one.

So much for a nice, quiet, soul-searching drive on my own at 5am. The night was going to get a whole lot weirder…

To be continued...

19
Part 1 - Memory Lane

The following is an excerpt from a 2018 radio interview with Royal Purple, shortly after capturing her first singles title, aged 16.

So you had wrestling in your family?

Yeah! My Grandpa was a wrestler, a pretty good one too, and like...you always used to go into the family business back in the day and stuff, so my Dad got into it too. He wasn’t as talented as Pops, he’ll tell you that himself, but he kept it going for a good ten years or something. It was only when Grandpa wanted to retire and start his own promotion that my Dad really started to shine, like with the business stuff? He’s always been smart, knew how to make deals and look after money, so he didn’t have to wrestle after that. Basically gave it all up and became a promoter.

Is that why you started wrestling too, to stay in the family business?

I mean there was never any pressure on me or anything, I guess my Mom and Dad just thought I wouldn’t be interested, ya know? I used to like hanging out at the shows and stuff but that was more so I could hang out with my parents, cause having a family in the wrestling business was pretty cool right? Most of my friends, their parents were like accountants, or cashiers, or worked in construction, that kinda thing. I wasn’t like...a total girly girl or anything, I mean I liked makeup and making my hair nice...but I was playing soccer and volleyball and stuff before wrestling happened, so I couldn’t keep my nails long or anything. I just wanted to see what it was like to actually do it, be in the ring like they used to.

Were you thinking about it before Dragon’s Lair opened up?

I mean, not really, honestly...when I heard there was a new wrestling school opening in the city I asked Dad about the guy that owned it, cause they were campaigning around the schools and stuff, trying to get local kids interested. I was like who's this Dragon guy? I don’t remember seeing him around, but turns out Mark had wrestled for the company a couple-a times, came in short notice to cover injuries and stuff. Said he was a nice guy, good worker, gave us like a discount on his appearance fee or something cause we couldn’t really afford someone like him otherwise. I don’t think Dad even clocked I was interested when I asked him about it, I mean I was always asking stuff about the biz, it wasn’t anything different...

So you figured that was the place to start?

Yeah, they were doing like five free sessions for under 18s at the time, so I didn’t even have to talk to Mom and Dad about it right away. They probably woulda supported me, but like I said me and wrestling wasn’t a talk we ever had...like EVERRRR, either in a good or bad way, so I didn’t wanna make it super weird when I was so on the fence about it myself. Besides, my Dad woulda, ya know, taken control and stuff? Would have wanted to put me in with people he knew and he liked...I kinda wanted to do my own thing.

Did Mark work with you right away?

Noooo see, he lives out in Miami, always has, so he spent a lot of time going back and forth to there when I first joined. When he was around, he worked his own programme from like 6am to 11 or so and then he’d just...leave. The rest of the time he stayed in Miami and trained there I guess, mainly came back for shows. I hardly saw him. I was mostly in group sessions with Octane McKane, old dude, always seemed kinda angry...but he was the guy that trained Mark and he was super nice to all of us and patient cause we were new. We fight all the time now, it’s sooooo funny arguing with him…he’s wayyyyy meaner to me now, but that’s his way of telling you he likes you. Strange really...but the last thing he wanted to be was the reason a recruit walked away.

What made you stand out? I’m assuming you did anyway?

Well...it was when we started working on some throws and stuff, ya know, hip tosses and arm drags? I mean all super basic stuff and all, even you could do it, but it was like they could show me a move once, and I learnt it. I could just go in and nail someone else with it, dunno why, it’s not like I was thinking about it. Even like the basic stuff takes a while for most guys to get down, like the amount of times I nearly got dropped on my head was like INSANE, I swear. It was at the end of the fourth session when I got asked to stick around a bit longer, first time I met Devinee, who was Mark’s old friend from school I think, been wrestling even longer than he has. She’s funny...so Irish though, like sooooooo Irish, couldn’t understand half of what she was saying to me, but she taught me some extra moves, more complicated stuff I guess...cause it was taking me like 3 or 4 go’s to get some of them down.

So Mark still hadn’t seen you work?

Nope, not really...except on that last free session. Like...I turned up at the gym and he was already there ya know, holding punch bags for people, fetching them water...I mean this guy was the real deal for anyone in that gym, full-time professional wrestler, been on TV and stuff, he was what most of them wanted to be. Some were like...just there while the sessions were free, and I wasn’t sure what I wanted...but a lot of the guys looked up at him a lot, and he was like their waterboy for the day, fetchin’ towels and chatting with everyone. I got put in the ring for a little practice match with one of the trainees, and apparently his eyes were on me the whole time, like Octane and Devinee had told him to pay close attention when I got in there or something?

And how did it go?

I mean...it was fun! Like...a lot of the moves Octane and Devinee showed me were from standing still, but I mean, I’m small and this guy was like waaaaay bigger so I thought I needed some help, ya know? I just started trying to hit these moves on the run, or like...springing off the ropes and stuff and they still worked! They worked better! I was running and jumping and flying and the guy couldn’t catch me, I mean if I was gonna be a wrestler I wanted it to be like THAT ya know? It was so fun and intense! I hadn’t done pins or anything yet so we just went at it until the whistle. Like the place was silent after we were done, but I heard Mark say...uhh...can I swear on this show?

Yeah sure you can!

I heard him say ‘holy fuck the girl’s the real deal’ and then him and all his team disappeared off into the office, and I guess I was gonna be a wrestler now, or something?

So that was when he started training you himself, full-time?

Nooooo not quite, but he was suddenly around way more. His wife Amanda too, she’s so sweet, I think they both just started spending way more time in New Orleans than Miami, rented a small house or something, as Mark was in the gym every day now...

Royal Purple: Hey guys, Royal Purple in editing here just jumping in for a second. Amanda - If you’re watching this, it sucks you guys broke up! I miss you! Call me sometime! Oh yeah...and by the way, listening to 16 year old me is like...umm...so like cringy and stuff? Definitely living up to the blonde thing...

He didn’t actually work with me much to begin with, it was more that he was there to work with the other guys more, so that one of the team was free to work with me one-on-one, which I guess was really cool for everyone else? You never want to see someone get special treatment in a place like that, buuuuuut if it means you get to work with the guy whose face is above the door more than before, then it can’t all be bad right? He only cut his schedule after the title shot.

And how do you feel about that?

What, Mark cutting down to a part-time schedule?

Yeah.

I mean...I don’t even really know properly what that means yet, ya know? But I super appreciate it too! I mean...wrestling is all he’s known, all he’s done for that many years, I feel like it’d be hard to give that up, having less chances for the fans to chant your name, that’s what I love the most about being out there I think, and having less time to like...stay sharp and stuff. I mean this could turn out to be beginner’s luck, or I could get injured or something, and it could all be a waste? It just seems so much to give up for one girl who’s won a couple of matches and stuff. I did like...ask Amanda about it or whatever...she just said that he can be selfish and stubborn sometimes, and if he didn’t want to cut down he would have found another way, so it’s not like he was ever gonna hold it against me.

Pretty dangerous ally to have in your corner. The guy sure knows how to win wrestling matches around here. Anyway that’s all we’ve got time for now. Thanks so much **BEEP** for coming on, any last words?

Ummm...thank you guys soooooo much for the support, I love you all! Oh...and remember, don’t try and race me, I’m always gonna be 2fast4u!


Part 2 - That was then...this is now…

We are taken to Royal Purple’s hotel room, where she has her feet up on the couch. With demand for her time higher now she was Bombshell Roulette champion, we can assume she’s already in Vegas ahead of Blaze of Glory.

Now they say you should never bite the hands that feed you...and to be honest, I dunno if the owner of that hand is even gonna see it that way as he’s like, always been super realistic with me, but do you really think it was Mark Cross that made me a champion? Or do you think I made it happen before he even really stepped in his own gym? Because I can tell you it was option number two. When Mark came on board, he wanted to help me stay there, to sustain it, to not flame out, and to help keep my feet on the ground and you know what? He managed it too...for a few years...but yet here I am wearing this fucking mask trying to hide the person I became. You know what that was, Sam? A bitch that couldn’t stop winning, who everyone wanted to be like, wanted on their show, wanted my face on a t-shirt. Everyone wanted a piece of me, and you know what would happen, if I took this mask off? Mark Ward and Christian Underwood’s phones blowing up, with offers to take me off of their hands, because they know what VALUE ADDED means to their brand. Royal Purple’s more than a little broken but what’s under the surface? That’s shit that sells.

Mark Cross and the Dragon’s Lair didn’t make me anything that I didn’t already have within myself, OK? Perform a move for me a couple of times and suddenly I could perform it, like it was hard wired into my brain. No thinking involved whatsoever. See I’m fast on my feet, sure, but up here?

She points to her head.

There’s nothing. No thinking time, it’s automatic. Wind me up and watch me go. I react faster because I don’t stop to think, I don’t shoot first and ask questions later, I don’t ask questions at all. I just do things out there. Things that my opponent this week? She can only fucking dream of. I have a gift, Sam. I have a gift that didn’t need to be nurtured. I just had to walk into a wrestling ring to unlock it, like it was hard-coded into my genes. It would have happened anyway. If it wasn’t a free lesson at the Lair it would have been curiosity getting the better of me, I’d have found a way, messing about at a show when I went with my parents, or one word to my Pops. “Hey Grandpa, I was thinking about maybe giving wrestling a try” and I’d be straight in a ring with a coach that he’d hired and discovering this thing anyway. One way or another, it would have happened. Would I have fallen to drink and drugs, had things been different? Maybe not. Or maybe I would have done it sooner. Maybe I would have got pushed further, faster, bigger crowds, bigger contracts, bigger weight of expectation just like...weighing me the fuck down, ya know? Big rise, even harder fall.

She sits up, leaning forward, hands cupped in front of her.

So Sam don’t come out here trying to pretend like you knew me, where I came from, what I’m about. Talking about playing me at my own game like you know what that is. I. Don’t. Know. What. My. Game. Is. All I know is a bell rings and it’s like I’m playing WWE 2K on the easiest difficulty. I can literally tune out, go to a totally different place, and watch my arms and leg move until, oh hey, I’ve won another match. Look at me, aren’t I amazing? Truth is, the best wrestlers hold the titles, like, first and foremost. That’s the natural order of things, it’s just the way shit goes. Me, with a belt? It doesn’t look outta place, ‘cause I can always go in there and back it up. I can actively go outta my way to make sure it DOESN’T happen ya know, I can turn up to the arena a total drunken mess, start a fight with a fan and terrorise backstage crew, chase them around with their own power tools until they’re begging me to start, act unstable, talk unstable, actually just BE unstable and still, you know what? I’m the best candidate for the job when it comes to a title shot, all while you talk about respect and knowing what it’s like to be here and being all apprehensive about your title contract and shit I mean seriously? Please…

Royal Purple pats the belt, sitting on the couch alongside her.

See when I first won this title belt? I thought great, less free time, more pressure, but I put it on my girlfriend Katie, and it was like she was like, glowing or something, it was pretty special. It was that feeling invincible thing you were talking about or whatever. I wanna talk about Katie real quick because...first of all...she stuck with me through my ABSOLUTE WORST and when someone does that? You don’t ever question their loyalty and two, yeah, she absolutely will have her own title one day, but we’re so completely different from each other it’s untrue. We’re walking different paths, and we’ll both get there, just at different speeds, and different times. See, you wonder why she’s called the Protege?

She sits back on the couch, resting her arms across the back.

Katie started out in Japan, and Mark? Who you seem so keen to bring up? His career really started to come alive when he went out to Japan. For Katie it was a choice, for Mark it just kind of clicked, but they both fell in love with the style, the approach, ya know? Katie didn’t really wanna live or work out in Japan, she got a little homesick, but she still wanted that to be her thing ya know, the way she worked in a ring? That’s how she ended up coming to The Dragon’s Lair, and that’s how she got the nickname The Protege, cause she’s the cardboard cutout female version of our very own Mark “The Dragon” Cross...just...way earlier on in her development. You know what that means? She’s gonna be one hell of a fucking wrestler, and one hell of a fucking champion one day, but she’s gotta get that dialled in, all figured out. She got the nickname the Protege because she’s accidentally modelled herself in the image of the Head Trainer. My nickname, under the mask? They called me The Future, because I wasn’t.

She adjusts the mask for a second, making sure it’s firmly in place.

Mark will tell you himself, I probably win 6 or 7 times out of 10 against him now. In fact I think he HAS said that himself around Sin City, so it won’t be news to you really and why is that? He’s all about that Bruce Lee “fear the man who’s practiced one kick a thousand times” or whatever and Katie? She’s on the same shit, repetition, repetition, repetition. I mean his game is soooo well rounded, and he’s literally practiced everything so much, the muscle memory is so ingrained that he’s basically fighting on instinct out there, he’s got his “thinking time” so low, even though it’s all subconscious or whatever, that sometimes he can predict what I’m gonna do next. Sometimes it’s a few times a match, in others it’s like he’s reading my mind, and trust me most of the time I don’t know what he’s reading, because again, I don’t think, I just do.

Samantha Marlowe could well land on one of those three or four times. She may just have my number out there. After all, like she’s willing to tell you herself, she’s so familiar with being in this spot. Done it before? She could easily do it again, that’s fair...but there’s a much higher chance she won’t even touch me. Blink and you’ll miss it, opportunity gone, get back in line and try and take it from me in a few months, okay? Because that’s the biggest problem. How do you beat someone who’s so unpredictable, how do you prepare? How do you get yourself to the position where, yeah, I can maybe win 30/40% of the time? Ring time. Seeing me up close, avoiding everything you throw at me and handing it back with interest. The first few times? You probably won’t figure it out. Maybe after three, four, five matches, it’ll start to make sense, maybe you’ll see a few chinks in the old armor, some ways you could maybe mount offense against me, but just think...how long does it take to earn three, four, five shots at the same title, Sam? We know you’re not getting any younger. We see your body starting to break down on you a lil bit, and while that adrenaline is gonna try it’s best to carry you through...are you really ready to go to war with me?

Royal Purple stretches her arms up in the air, yawning under the mask.

I admit, this result isn’t totally guaranteed. I am beatable, I have been beaten, but it doesn’t hinge upon the things you think it does. It doesn’t matter about the wheel, I’m adaptable, and you’ve been in enough of these to handle that. it doesn’t matter if my trainer is better than your trainer, they’re not out in the match fighting for us. It doesn’t matter who tries to play their game or someone else’s game or whatever because the prize is gonna go to who was better on the night. You wanna tell us all you’re still performing to a high enough level to hold this title? OK - Fine, I’ll bite. I’ll like...take your word for it or whatever. You know I do, It’s why I’M here after all. The question is HOW beatable am I? How many times out of ten could you take me out? I mean we can kick around some numbers, but however it rolls, whoever you ask, I think I’m gonna come away and say you know what? I like those odds. It’s ironic that we’re playing this match out in Vegas really, because like they say, the deck is always stacked, the house always wins eventually. In this example, if you couldn’t guess? I’m the house bitches. Gimme your best shot Sam, I’m looking forward to this one. Feel like I might even break a sweat.

The scene fades to black.

20
Part 1 - This is how it starts

As with all origin stories, it helps to have at least a little bit of background. They always seem to work better as prequels anyway. Now a card-carrying user of Japanese Strong Style, Mark "The Dragon" Cross drifted away from the American Wrestling Alliance and set off for pastures new, signing a rare (for his career, anyway) exclusive contract with Galveston Island Wrestling out of Texas. After enjoying early success as Cruiserweight champion, an internal power struggle split the company into two separate brands, and two different states. Following a draft of sorts, Cross found himself moved to New Orleans, Louisiana to work with the offshoot company, and it was there, having already been uprooted for what was supposed to be a less unpredictable work situation, that he began to consider where his future in wrestling may lie outside the ring.

From day one in the wrestling business, Mark had worked with Leon "Octane" McKane as his principal trainer, a grizzled veteran of the independent circuit who still worked events occasionally even now, in his mid-sixties. Mark worked with others of course, a boxing coach, martial artists, spending time in the dojos in Japan, but it was McKane who coordinated the whole effort, pulling the strings, and bringing it all back together.

Octane: What the hell is this place man?

It was a fair question, he’d been dragged out to this place early in the morning, and what was in front of him, was a wreck.

The Dragon: Potential. That's what it is.

Octane: Nah man it's a mess that's what it is! Old boxing gym or s'thing?

The Dragon: Yeah I think so. Needs a lot of work.

Octane: No shit.

Before the hurricane, the building had been a local boxing gym, with a pretty impressive roster of fighters, all things considered. While the damage to the building had been minor, the lives of the family who owned and operated the gym had been turned upside down. The gym had to close its doors, almost immediately, and with most everybody locally facing the same challenge of rebuilding their whole lives, no suitable buyer ever looked like coming along.

The sound of a punchbag rocking filled the air, mixing in with the plumes of dust being knocked out of it by Octane, who had a sub-par pro boxing career before the switch to wrestling. He’d gotten the thing swinging nicely.

The Dragon: Hey, you’ve still got it! Uh...Octane…

Octane: What?

The Dragon: Jump.

The sound of cracking plaster from high above raised the alarm bell, sending McKane scurrying away. The heavy bag landed with a dull thud, closely followed by large hunks of plaster that had been ripped from the high ceiling. That looked like it would have hurt.

Of course, no project was impossible, and while the last thing anyone from New Orleans wanted to spend time and money they didn’t have on another dilapidated building, maybe an outsider could take up the mantle.

Octane: Alright man, why in the fuck did you bring me out to a busted ass gym at 7 in the morning, it’s supposed to be a day off.

The Dragon: Well first of all, it’s my busted ass gym.

Mark and Octane didn’t have a “home base” as such when it came to a gym. The gym would be wherever the local wrestling school, or boxing club, or weight room, or swimming pool happened to be. Sometimes they’d be in a town miles away from any such place, and they’d have to drive an hour plus to get their work in. It was how it often worked on the road of course, it was a touring business, you got used to using whatever facilities you could lay your hands on. On occasion, the place would have it’s own wrestling school, or development territory, but that was usually a pretty big-time gig.

Octane: Oh FUCK no.

The Dragon: Octane…

Octane: The fuck you buyin’ a place like this for? I ain’t getting up on no ladder to hang that damn punchbag back up! This is some bullshit!

The Dragon: McKane…

Octane: Don’t you McKane me man! I got my wife up my ass cause you went and got us sent all the way out to fuckin’ NEW ORLEANS and now you’re presentin’ me with this shit?

Christ, he could be a miserable bastard. Flew off the handle at the smallest of things too.

The Dragon: Doesn’t your wife want to move to New Orleans WITH you?

Octane: Yeah, what of it?

The Dragon: You know what we’re doing here? We’re starting a wrestling school. In New Orleans. Where you and your wife can live. Permanently. Where you don’t have to live out of your suitcase, and you get a solid, consistent paycheck every month, from here. We find local people who have had a rough time of it, pay them a fair wage to get in and make this place shipshape again. Kids wanna wrestle, parents can’t afford it? They can come here and work out for free. A portion of the profits we can donate to local charities every month. We can make a fucking DIFFERENCE here, you get it? More than anywhere else in the US probably. And you can stop following me halfway around the world and back all the time.

Octane: What about your training?

The Dragon: I’ve been doing this for years, I think I can figure it out on my own when I’m not here.

Octane: Fuck man...that does sound sweet...but how the fuck are we gonna afford all these free lessons and giving money to charity and shit? Galveston ain’t payin’ you that well, you sure you can front this?

The Dragon: Well...we’ve just gotta make it work then don’t we? Besides, I’ve just got in on this new thing called Bitcoin, no promises, but could be a pretty solid investment.

Octane: Bit...coin?

The Dragon: Yeah, digital funds and transactions via blockchain.

Octane: Block...chain...what the fuck?

The Dragon: ...Never mind.

So that settled it, the dream was alive, we owned a wrestling gym. Did it take longer to set up than we wanted? Yes. Did it cost way more than we budgeted for? Yes. Were the free lessons just an excuse for parents to get rid of their kids for a few hours? Mostly...yes. Oh, and was Bitcoin a solid investment to make in 2012? Yes. Yes it was.

The Dragon’s Lair wasn’t just a wrestling gym. It was a lifeline for the owner of the building, who couldn’t afford to keep it afloat  It became the home of a 15-year old Royal Purple, who went from the daughter of a wrestling promoter to a third-generation professional wrestler, and multi-time champion. It was where Hadley Wyatt was able to escape an abusive boss in a dead-end job, and begin to live her dream, proving her parents wrong for damn near disowning her for chasing it. It was where Kenji Kobayashi, who’d been cast aside by several dojos back home in Japan found new opportunities, and a second chance. It was a place for local kids to come and hang out, work out, make friends, even if they weren’t even all that interested in wrestling. It was a stable regular income for Leon McKane, whose long suffering wife finally had her husband back for good. I didn’t find out until many years later, but it saved their marriage.

Now with a second location opened in Miami, Florida, so that I could live and train in the same city, the Lair has gone on from strength to strength. While I couldn’t get back to New Orleans anywhere near as much as I wanted, I knew with Octane as the head trainer, the students would get a great wrestling education, and had a guy who’d move mountains to help them succeed in their own lives, not just their careers. The virtues that my Dad had instilled in me, and McKane had in spades, would still run deep in that building, even if I could only get back there every couple of weeks at best.

The principles of The Dragon’s Lair remain the same. Creating world-beating wrestlers is of course the goal of every wrestling gym, and that’s very much at the forefront of what we do, but so is making a difference, and so is creating a family. When you become part of the Lair, you become part of that family, and we stick together. Whether it be legal, financial, medical, nutritional, or wrestling related, we will do everything we can to help, whether it be ourselves, or putting you in touch with someone that can, someone we trust, someone that was in our corner when we needed them once.

This isn’t about a sales pitch, this is pretty topical, because family means a lot. Family is what runs through every single one of the competitors in this year’s Blast from the Past final, one way or another. A family doesn’t have to be biological, it can be created, and while it can be toxic, damaging, destructive, it can also save you, shape you, make you.

The Dragon’s Lair sets out to make champions, in wrestling, in the local community, in life. There’s much work still to be done, and the next step? It comes at Blaze of Glory.

Part 2 - Final Showdown
Las Vegas, Nevada
24th March 2021


The scene opens to the AirBnB being rented by Mark “The Dragon” Cross ahead of Blaze of Glory. Having spent large portions of his career staying in typical, cookie-cutter hotels of varying standards and quality, he sometimes preferred an AirBnB for a more unique experience. On this occasion, it was the swimming pool and hot tub, the keys to his post-workout recovery back home in Miami. At least until the Supershow. After that, it made the perfect venue for a victory party, but he knew better than to count his chickens. Or invite anyone.

He sits out on the deck, a large water bottle in hand as he addresses the camera.

Well I guess we were all having some family-related issues this week then, huh? Anyone would think we were out here comparing notes or something. We’re not. At least, I don’t think we are. I’m not included in the group chat if we are. It’s rare for me to come out this early for a show, but I figured, with such a pivotal night coming up, it made sense to get here a few days early, to acclimatise. Even travelling short-haul can be a pretty draining experience. Plus, I’ll be avoiding the parties for the next few days, of course, plenty of socialising to be had after one of the biggest nights of the year in the Sin City calendar, in my mind, there’s still a lot of work to be done.

Such as...double checking my research, as first off, we start with a little lesson in fact-checking. I was Sin City Underground champion for nigh on six months. I was SCU Hardcore Tag champion with Valentina, and I was (what is now known as) SCU Pride Tag Champion, also as one of the Fire Dragons No Internet title. No Roulette title. That’s not me. If your name is Mac Bane, or you intend on a career in journalism, here’s your weekly reminder not to trust some dodgy Wikipedia entry for your information. That...or make sure you’re reading the right person’s page, as that was just so way off, he could just as easily be talking about someone else.

It’s a lesson learned the hard way by Jack Washington too in Blast from the Past 2020, not checking his facts. I see you name-dropped our esteemed champion, writing me off completely when it comes to him and yet, here’s another fact for you, that I’m guessing you also missed. I met Jack in the ring, in this very tournament, and since I’m the defending champion, I think you can guess how that went. I don’t have a chance against him though, right? I guess we can discount the win, since it was in some bullshit mixed tag gimmick format. Like this tournament. That you willingly entered. As for the parts about my NFL career, well that one is a little more contentious, so we’ll loop back around to it, and instead let me talk to you about something that surprised me, the more I thought about it.

I see Mac attempting to correct the mistakes of those that came before him in Blast from the Past this year, something I’ve pulled virtually everyone up on, which I guess is pretty smart in theory, albeit a little clumsy in practice, if you don’t get the execution right. See right now there’s a hole being dug. It’s a hole I began working on last week, fully prepared to put my opponent in it at Blaze of Glory, when the time was right. Imagine my surprise, as I first turned up to the site, to find Mac volunteering to help. In fact, he’d made a start on it weeks ago, and he’d even bought his own shovel.

You know what? You were nearly so right about me too, it was close. The career I’ve shaped for myself? It doesn’t make me feel untouchable, far from it, but what it does is leaves me in a state of quiet confidence, and I’ll explain that more in a moment. I’m simply dismissive because a title, a record, some achievement from some distant land, it’s not going to come in and land a finisher. It’s not going to make the cover for you and count 1-2-3. It can’t change the outcome on any particular night, only I can, or you, or Myra, or Ruby. That doesn’t mean it can’t influence us in other ways though, and that’s the very point I’m trying to make.

Like it or not - We are the byproducts of our experience, and our environment. As much as we try and shape our own lives, guide them in whatever direction we want them to take, our lives shape us as humans too, as we move through them. Our experiences are vitally important, they tell us where we came from in the past, they shape our actions in the present, and they define what path our futures are likely to take. Me, I came out of the gates downplaying, for sure, after all we’ve had multiple Hall of Fame inductees proving, first-hand, that the fancy title from some popularity contest can’t save you in a competition like this. After all, the only place it really matters in the ring, right? I mean as far as past achievements go, we’re two of the most unqualified people in the whole tournament, Ruby and I, aren’t we? Yet here we stand, in the Final. One more team to beat. I wanted to wipe the slate clean, make it all about that one night, push it all to the side, until after someone’s hand gets raised in victory. That was my aim, only to find...Mac’s been downplaying HIMSELF the whole time too. That’s the most dangerous game of all.

The trouble, Mac, when you work so hard to belittle your own achievements, and I know, this is much more deep rooted than just Blast from the Past, you’ve been at this since you walked in the door...is if you say something enough times, you may just speak it into existence. It’s like you’re flipping through your catalogue of the universe, and you’re asking to not be good enough to take the crown. It’s like you’re playing golf, and you tell yourself ‘please don’t hit it in the water’ and the only place it goes is in the drink, because the only thing your brain makes sense of is water. You push away the titles you’ve captured in the past? The universe says “your wish is my command.” See - I know what I am, what I’m capable of, what I’ve done. I close my eyes as I sleep at night, and I see a Blast from the Past final, with my hand raised up in victory. I’m seeing the reality of a situation that occurred just twelve months prior, sure, and I already know I’m good enough to do it again. I’m not shouting it from the rooftops, but do you really think I’m sitting here, trying to fool everyone into thinking that’s worthless? No, of course not. I’m just smarter about what I leave to imagination.

This is the Internet generation after all, it’s super easy to go online and read about what I’ve done, or probably even watch it unfold before your very eyes on video, if you like. Pretty powerful stuff, but it’s nothing compared to living in that moment. You can see my achievements in black and white, but that’s not the same. It’s not the stinging of sweat in your eyes as you get pushed to your limit. It’s not that burning fire in your muscle fibers as you really do lift that guy who’s twice your own body weight, thank you adrenaline, and that guttural roar that rips up from within when you know you’re in the driving seat, and your opponent can’t keep up with you. I’ve lived it, I’ve felt it, it drives me to be better, to go out and do it again and again. It’s like a drug that you can’t really explain unless you’ve been there and done it. I have, and you have, yet out of the two of us, one of us seems to want more, and one of us wants to forget it even happened at all.

Three quarters of the participants in this match-up have been champions before. Three out of four of us remember that feeling of being on top of the world, of knowing that in that particular moment in time, there was nobody else in that locker room could beat us straight up. Most of us remember the feeling of pride, of anticipation, of the weight of expectation, that balancing act. The pride gives us confidence. The anticipation helps us steal our nerves. The expectation tempers us like finely forged steel. It elevates us, whether that be for a week, a month, a year. The transformation is so noticeable, that it can be like a whole different person walking in the room, compared to just a couple of days ago. Being a champion, it hits different. The beer tastes hoppier. The protein shake tastes sweeter, the workouts feel like they hurt less, and you know what, some of that effect stays with you, even long after the title belt is gone. Sometimes, all you have to do is lace up your boots.

I don’t hide from my past. I don’t push it away in the back of a closet with your photo of your Dad, hoping to just forget about what I became, or what I did, or what my Father did, or whether someone approved, or whether they got upset, but I’m not going to ram it down your throat either. Balance. You spoke about my NFL career by the way. I wasn’t LaDainian Tomlinson. I wasn’t Edg’ James, sure. But I was a British guy, playing a skill position, who spent 4 years in a starting job, finishing in the top 20 in rushing yards for every single year. You wanna say that’s lacklustre? Maybe your taste in running backs is particularly discerning, but think about it, if you know football at all let this sink in. A British guy, in a skill position. You know where British guys go in the NFL? We become kickers, because they think we play soccer, and rugby, and we’re good at booting a ball a mile in the air.

I didn’t belong in their world. I was the odd-one-out, the outcast. I spent every single day of every single season out there trying to just survive, because I knew there were countless kids coming through college every year in the draft, and yeah, they could probably run the 40 yard dash faster than me. Would they have been as tough? No. Would they have been working as hard? No, and I tell you one thing I don’t think there’s many backs in the league who could catch the ball out of the backfield like I did. You wanna say my performance fell flat? Fine...but the fact I was even there at all? That’s the real fucking victory. There was no fight to stay relevant, but there sure was a fight to stay in a job. It taught me toughness, physically, mentally, psychologically...the bedrock that my whole wrestling career was shaped on. Those lacklustre four seasons, in your eyes? It’s probably the biggest reason I’m here in the first place, ready to send you packing.

You can try and hide from who, or what you are, where you’ve come from, whatever. I don’t mind. Just know that I, absolutely, won’t be doing that. I take the rough with the smooth, I accept every part, and every experience, because that’s what made me a winner here once before, and it’ll be what makes me a winner again.


Mark cracks open his bottle of water, taking a couple of long swigs as he prepares to continue on.

I think we all have to accept she’s never coming back, people. The change is permanent, the transformation complete. I began to wonder if trying to draw out...that...again was maybe a step too far. I mean there’s getting under someone’s skin ahead of a big match, and then there’s pure emotional manipulation. The kind where someone, somewhere could have gotten hurt. After all, it wouldn't be the first time. I think, in life, no matter how much you may want to make something happen, we all have lines we don’t cross. I came very close to overstepping one of mine.

Trying to push Myra’s buttons the same way the man whose picture she ripped into a million tiny pieces last week? That’s fucking cold, even for me, and it made me realise a couple of things. First off, it seems our Dads featured heavily this past week, for different reasons. It felt like a piece of my heart chipped away when I watched that scene, not because what Myra did was wrong, but because I treasure every picture I have of my Dad. I’ve got a few voicemails he left me, backed up in about 17 different places, so I know I can always hear his voice if I need to. I have examples of his handwriting, it wasn’t the neatest, but it was his. I even still have that old grey jumper, covered in paint and grease, that always used to tell me that Dad was going out to fix something, the way he always, somehow, managed to do. I keep them all close to my heart because they were fond memories, most every one of them, and no...this isn’t me playing my Dad was better than your Dads for cheap points...

Because Myra, actually - I have a lot of respect for what you did. I don’t think I quite realised what you went through for all those years, the profound effect on you, and while I can’t even come close to try and understand, I tip my hat to you for diving back in, for understanding it, for facing it, and I’m pleased you’re living your dream. I’m pleased you’re a success, following in your Mom’s stead...and last of all I hope if my pearly gates theory is true, St. Peter comes to you and says something like “Your Mom’s really proud of you, she’s waiting”. I actually...I understand why you’re trying to make amends now, as impossible a task that may be, and maybe that Hall of Fame recognition was kind of...a nod to the progress you were already starting to make. I won’t give you shit for that any more, but it still isn’t going to win you a tournament, and since this is me, I do have a job to do, blah blah blah, nobody is ever completely safe. Let’s do this...

...because it just...seems like odd timing, that’s all. To upset the balance, I mean. Myra Lynwood of old was an unstoppable force, inside and outside the ring, no matter who or what got in the way. To a destructive extent. Myra Rivers of recent times, Internet Champion, Blast from the Past finalist. Definitely not as ferocious, or as one-track minded, but definitely plenty capable. The Myra of the future, standing entirely on her own two feet, potentially walking that perfect line between a beast in the ring and a paragon of virtue out of it. Exciting times for sure, ready to step into the light, maybe in the next six months, the next year, because...You see now you’re starting yourself on this path of real strength, you know? Just...shouldn’t you have waited until after the tournament? For as long as you’ve been a professional wrestler you’ve had something anchoring you, pulling you, an anger, a hate, a fear, a constant reminder of what that man did to you, mixed in with your desire to follow in the footsteps of the one good person in your life. It brought out some of the worst in you as a person, and some of the best in you in the ring. In some areas of your life, you learned to wield it like a weapon, harness the power, and that applies to you now in a way, even after you set about trying to mend burned bridges, to put things right along the way. The version of you that got to the Final...there was still enough anger in there to suck a performance out of you, and yet...now you decide to tear it all up. Literally.

Suddenly, ahead of the biggest match of the tournament, against two of the toughest opponents you’ve faced throughout, not on paper, but on merit, and suddenly you’re free-wheeling. Everything that seemed familiar to you out in the centre of that ring, when the bell strikes, suddenly it’s all different. Those things you called on, summoned up to keep you fighting on. You don’t have anything to fall back on, because you tore it into a million tiny pieces. As I said at the beginning, everything we go through as humans, through our lives, it shapes us, slowly and gradually over time. It’s a process of evolving, and with evolution, you’ll probably build yourself on a stronger base than you ever have in your life up to this point...but evolving is slow. It happens gradually, not because you took a hammer and chisel and started knocking chunks out of yourself hoping the real ‘you’ is in there somewhere. There’s a time and a place for that.

The truth is, we don’t know if everything is going to be OK out there with you. You’re in uncharted territory, re-learning who you are, who you’re going to be, free from any ties of your father and you know what? I think you’re going to be stronger than you’ve ever been, in ALL ways. If we ran this match-up in a year’s time, I’d maybe be scared for Ruby. More scared for than I am now anyway, as Blaze of Glory? It’s just too soon. You might have to lean on Mac a little more to help you bring this one home, go all-in on that blind faith you seem to show in him, and on that front, I have to ask one thing:

Why...I mean, really? The partner who, from what I can tell, has researched someone else’s title history, instead of mine, in the worst showing of preparation I’ve possibly ever seen in such a big match. The partner who’s off chasing Amber halfway across the country after her little disappearing act. Your partner is chasing someone that you guys took out by the way, because she took off. It’s unbelievable. It’s like the two of you have literally gone and pressed the self destruct buttons right at the last hurdle, I can’t believe it. If you speak to Mac, maybe suggests he hits a gym, or watches some of MY matches instead of whoever the hell he thinks I am, I will literally find the links on YouTube and send them over to him, because I can see this tournament falling SO flat, and for purely selfish reasons, I don’t want that.

In 2020, Mark won because Evie carried him through. In 2021, Mark won because Mac and Myra were too busy dealing with their own shit to turn up and perform in the Final, which I reckon would normally have been cancelled out by winning it with a rookie...except, for some reason, Ruby manages to keep on picking up wins! At this rate, I’m going to have to come out in 2022 and hit the three-peat just to get the monkey off my back yet again. Shame, I wanted to give someone else a shot, too.

I guess I can wrap this all up by saying...it’s good to be back. I tend to fall into two camps when it comes to opponents, I either get too much respect, or almost completely ignored. Either, or...the result is the same. Me, one arm up in the air, walking off the football field as Simple Minds plays in the background. The wrestling ring is my home, and winning matches is how I make rent every month. This is just one more night of doing what I do best. Shoot your shot, Myra and Mac. Shoot your shot.


The scene fades to black.

Pages: [1] 2 3